Nea Arannandnnn ANn* A ate rat “Rooneh eet anal AF AX AS ps py _Y | r\ ANA aA ~ A NAMA A A NA INN ASN an Se Ene rebate, Anrnnnnr wn Aa AA ae AADAARAN AAR’ Na AnNAAAAA oN AnNanannah inna, saan Ann A Mw | NAN ANNAAARAAR aa’ a nana AA A Am A ‘Wala! Ann ann Ae ae. LER SARDAAN / | NYRAANAAAAMAAA A Aa a Ral ie Nn aA a | Anes NAL p : A AAAAAAAAA. iM NAR ANAARIALY RAI, AAA Annnanyn yyy" A AA, DAA NAMA aay aati rn Pannage’ n aal\ ARIN Oise te At) AAAA ANAAAR, NN naan ay. F a a Aas . RA A A i 1A aa RANNAnaAAR AR a6 AN A anny AA vn A AANA A NO ARAR BAG IOAN Pri. A “AANA ! (as “ARRAS a \ ANA RA. I f ah A aninn alalalalar valeur al NARA aes AAA ADA A f aa AAA! f | A! lA & 4 las A i fe - a . ‘a ABA AAGAA VA Dn QOOAAAAAA AAC AARAA Ansan Anan ane “ i rn i\ie\ Fi A . yl rin h sti ‘ A AaAA AANA Z AP ANA A VA NAA- VAr ANS aoe A p A A Raa a aA ANZ” A R RA N ANAA PV aA Aap AANA. A RAR A AA; AAAR Aa A RR Nn iN A ‘ ° A \ nA /) AMAR ARS Re A TRRRANOE 0 ain “nA nin AARAA \AAgaah malary,\a) hnanns NARA AP RANAAAN | \ ‘ - = ae Z r ba : - 4 ’ . v - ; x . : . m4 ’ r - P : 7 2 , Fi 4 5 7 “1 4 \ C Us ¥ - ~ 4 Z - 7 : 4 i} ii os 4 ‘ 4 D . ‘ iP ' ‘ : : i - . . oa = * = : fi 7 Z « ‘ 7 “ * i * ne * + . ‘ i 7 5 7 ‘ ;, ne . > « - * . . ’ a = a tv ' 2 +e »e - = « . . . 7 ~ 3 Ps - . . = : 4 J* 4 . . _ , a = 2 . * x i ; = = . . . by 2 . z ; 7 = ' P. ‘ . : Ke ; - a ; - > 4 ‘ . j 5 A ‘ : 1 7 ? - ay : : % Che - ; 7 , © Ee = =; ; “ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL PHYSICAL SOCIETY. SESSION CXXII. Wednesday, 16th November 1892.—JOHNSON SYMINGTON, Esq., M.D., F.R.S.E., retirmg Vice-President, in the Chair. The retiring Vice-President delivered the following opening address :— GENTLEMEN,—It is my duty, as retiring Vice-President, to deliver the opening address of this, the 122nd Session of the Royal Physical Society, and I have selected as my subject the Cerebral Convolutions in the Primates—a review of our knowledge of their anatomy and physiology. The intimate association between the cerebral convolutions and the mental processes must ever render their study one of general interest, while the great activity which has been displayed in the investigation of their arrangement and functions by the anatomist, physiologist, and pathologist, and the rich harvest which their united labours have gathered, afford abundant material for the illustration of the methods and results of scientific work. In 1771, when this Society was founded, cerebral anatomy was in its infancy, Notwithstanding the labours of Vesalius, Willis, Bidloo, Vieussens, Tarin, and others, our knowledge of the ordinary naked-eye anatomy of the human brain was VOL. XII. A 2 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. very crude and imperfect. In our own city, Alexander Monro secundus, a man of European reputation, occupied the Chair of Anatomy in the University. Twelve years later, in 1783, he published his great work, entitled “ Observations on the Structure and Functions of the Nervous System.” In this work Monro made no attempt to show that the convolutions and fissures of the human brain were arranged in any definite or regular manner. In fact, at this time anatomists believed them to be as irregular and indefinite as the coils of the small intestine, or a dish of macaroni. Three years after the appearance of Monro’s “ Observa- tions,’ Vicq d’Azyr published in Paris his “Anatomie et Physiologie du Cerveau,” as the first volume of a complete treatise on anatomy and physiology which he intended to issue. Although the only volume of the series which ever appeared, it is in itself an imperishable monument of his industry, learning, manipulative dexterity, and accurate observation. It consists of five cahiers of plates and three cahiers of text. The five cahiers of figures contain thirty- five coloured plates, and the same plates in black with 111 pages of explanation. As an atlas of the naked-eye anatomy of the adult human brain, it far surpassed in the number, the artistic excellence, and the fidelity to nature of the drawings, any previously published work on the subject. The plates are life-size, and Vicq d’Azyr spared no pains to render them accurate. Many of them, especially the views of the brain from above, were made from dissections of this organ while still within the cranial cavity. By this means he preserved the natural shape and relations of its different parts. A study of the text accompanying the plates will show that he was thoroughly familiar with the researches of his predeces- sors. He makes frequent reference to the works of Vesalius, | Eustachius, Etienne, Willis, Bidloo and Cowper, Morand, Tarin, Seemmerring, Haller, and Monro, and points out both the merits and the imperfections of their illustrations. It is not surprising to hear that Vicq d’Azyr’s work created a considerable sensation when it appeared, and has ever since been a fertile source for the illustrations of our text- books. It must be admitted, however, that his illustrations Vice-President’s Address. 3 and descriptions of the convolutions are very imperfect, and not to be compared with those he gives of the other parts of the brain. He appears to have been unable altogether to shake off the traditional view of the convolutions as irregular and indefinite folds of the cerebral cortex. Confining his observations, as he appears to have done, to the adult human brain, it is surprising that he succeeded as well as he did. Thus he recognised the convolutions of the corpus callosum, the hippocampal and uncinato convolutions with the gyrus dentatus, and distinguished the ascending frontal and ascend- ing parietal convolutions by their direction from those in front and behind. He doubted the propriety of dividing the cortex into lobes, preferring to map out the convex surface of the cerebral hemispheres into three regions according to their position subjacent to the frontal, parietal, and occipital bones. In this he was more logical than some of his predecessors, for neither he nor they made any attempt to trace the course of the cerebral fissures. He marks a number of the convolu- tions, but does not label any of the fissures between them. Broca gives him credit for representing the fissure of Rolando, but he did so very imperfectly. In 1810 Gall and Spurzheim published their well-known “ Anatomie et Physiologie du systeme nerveux en general et du cerveau en particulier.’ One might naturally have expected that these investigators would have paid special attention to the configuration of the cortex, but such is not the case; indeed, they added nothing to our knowledge of the cerebral convolutions or fissures. They appear to have been so enamoured by their peculiar phrenological theories as not only to neglect the careful study of the external surface of the brain, but even to distort anatomical facts so as to make them appear to favour their views. Thus, as Leuret? shows, in giving illustrations of the brains of the lion and tiger (see plate xxxiii., figs. 4 and 5 of their work), Gall and Spurzheim greatly exaggerate the size of the parts of the brain lying behind the fissure of Sylvius, portions of the cortex to which they attributed the functions of destruction and cunning, 1 Anatomie comparée du systeme nerveux, vol. i., p. 366. 4 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. T. Tiedentann; writing in 1816, showed the slender anatomical basis upon which their theories were based. He states that while Gall urged the importance of comparative anatomy in the investigation of the functions of the brain, he himself only described the nervous system of a worm, of a hen, and of a few mammals, and even these few imperfectly. In 1831, Rolando, an Italian anatomist, gave the first clear and accurate representation of the cerebral fissure in the human brain, now usually named after him. The adult human convolutions are so highly developed and so complex in their arrangement, that one cannot be surprised at the failure of the older anatomists to detect order in such apparent irregularity. It was hopeless to expect any solid advance merely by the study of adult human brains. It was only through comparative anatomy and development that progress in this direction was possible. Many of the older anatomists were well aware of the light which was thrown upon the structure of the human brain by a study of lower forms, and they frequently give illustrations of the brains of certain of the domestic animals. In such orders as the Carnivora and Ungulata, the general arrange- ment of the convolutions differ greatly from that of man; their evolution has followed a path of its own, so that the attempts to determine their corresponding homologies is attended with special difficulties, even if it be not entirely futile. In the Primates, however, we have a_ tolerably regular evolution from the nearly smooth brain of some of the New-World monkeys up to the complex folds found in man. Even in the lower Primates, where the convolutions are few in number, the general development of the cerebral hemispheres and their extension backwards beyond the cerebellum indicate a higher type than the convoluted brain of many lower mammals. It is to Leuret and Gratiolet that we are indebted for the first important work on the comparative anatomy of the con- volutions, and for perceiving the necessity of an examination 1 Anatomie und Bildungsgeschichte des Gehirns im Feetus des Menschen, Nurnberg, 1816. Vice-President’s Address. 5 of the fissures as well as the convolutions. Leuret! gave beautiful drawings of the brains of numerous mammals, such as the beaver, rabbit, mole, paca, agontis, hedgehog, squirrel, cat, lion, panther, bear, otter, ferret, sheep, ox, horse, kangaroo, roebuck, deer, wild boar, seal, porpoise, elephant, and papio. The papio was the only monkey that Leuret had studied, but he recognised very clearly the fact that its convolutions are arranged fundamentally the same as those of man. In the explanation to plate xv. of his Atlas, which contains several figures of this animal’s brain, he writes: “Tt is a very small human brain, or rather a very great brain of the human fcetus. The cerebral convolutions are the same in number as in man, but they are not more folded than those of a foetus of the sixth or seventh month. One recognises three anterior convolutions, three posterior con- volutions, two superior convolutions, an internal convolution, and a group of suborbital convolutions.” In plate xvi. he shows that the same convolutions exist in man. It was Leuret who first described the fissure of Rolando. Rolando appears to have been the first anatomist who figured this fissure correctly, but he did not describe it. Leuret failed to distinguish the parieto-occipital fissure or the occipital lobe. He died before finishing his work on the comparative anatomy of the nervous system, the second volume being entirely written by Gratiolet. Gratiolet also published a “Memoir sur les plis cérébraux de homme et des Primates” in 1854. In this classical memoir Gratiolet made a very careful and elaborate comparison of the relative development of the convolutions of the human brain in a well-developed European, a Bosjeswoman, microcephalic idiots, and fcetuses. He also investigated their arrange- ment in the chimpanzee, the orang-outang, and the gibbon, as well as various monkeys of both the Old and the New World. Anatomists previous to Leuret and Gratiolet had divided the outer surface of the cerebral hemispheres into lobes, the extent and boundaries of which were determined by the bones of the skull which covered them. The five lobes 1 Anatomie comparée du systéme nerveux, considérée dans sans rapports avec l’intelligence, 6 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. described by-Gratiolet in man and the higher apes, although named, with one exception, from the bones with which they were specially related, were based upon fissures in the brain itself. This, as Broca! very justly observes, constituted a very important advance in the study of the convolutions. The five cerebral lobes described by Gratiolet are still, with some modifications, generally accepted by anatomists. Gratiolet, from his comparative study of the Primate brain, was led to divide the gyri, from the order of their appearance, into primary and secondary. By this means he was able to analyse the richly convoluted brains of the higher races of mankind, and to explain the steps of their evolution from simpler forms. Gratiolet’s work was published about forty years ago, and since then most of the leading anatomists in this and other countries have contributed to the task of placing our knowledge of the comparative anatomy of the cerebral convolutions upon a sound morphological basis. Amongst these, special mention may be made of Gervais and Broca in France, of Rudolph Wagner, Bischoff, Echer, Pansch, Benedict, Zuckerkandl, Waldeyer, Schwalbe, and Eberstaller in Germany and Austria; of Guldberg in Norway; of Giacomini in Italy; of Burt Wilder in America; and of Owen, Huxley, Flower, Turner, Marshall, Rolleston, and Cunningham in this country. In connection with this subject, I may perhaps be allowed to refer specially to the work that has been done by one of our former presidents— Sir William Turner. As early as 1865 he read a paper before the Royal Society of Edinburgh, entitled, “Notes more especially on the Bridging Convolutions in the Brain of the Chimpanzee,” and in the following year he delivered a lecture before the Royal Medical Society on “The Convolu- tions of the Human Cerebrum topographically considered,” which was published in the Edinburgh Medical Journal for June 1866. In this lecture Sir William Turner not only gave a very valuable summary of the state of our knowledge at that time, but he also added much original matter, and introduced several new terms which have since been 1 Note sur la topographique cérébrale et sur quelques points de l'histoire des circonvolutions—Bulletin de l’Acad de Médecine, 1876. Vice-President’s Address. 7 generally adopted in the descriptive anatomy of the cerebral cortex. Two years ago, his position as one of the leading authorities in this department of anatomy was recognised by his being invited to deliver an address on this subject before the Anatomical Section of the International Medical Congress held in Berlin. This address was published in the Journal of Anatomy and Physiology for October 1890, and also in the Zvransactions of the Berlin Congress. It contains a very extensive and valuable series of investigations into the arrangement of the rhinencephalon and pallium in numerous animals, and is illustrated by a large number of original figures. Turning now from the comparative anatomy of the adult brain to its developmental history, we shall find that this department has likewise engaged the attention of many earnest investigators, and shows a good record of work already accomplished. Of course, the very early stages in the development of the brain could not be ascertained until the general introduction of the microscope as an instrument of research, the discovery of suitable hardening and staining reagents, and of improved methods of section cutting; but even before these important aids had been adopted in our laboratories, the main features of cerebral develop- ment had been traced. We have seen that the publication of Vieq d’Azyr’s work in 1787 provided the anatomist with an accurate and a | beautifully illustrated account of the naked-eye anatomy of the adult brain. About thirty years later, in 1816, the science of embryology was enriched by Frederick Tiede- mann’s memoir on the “ Anatomie und Bildungsgeschichte des Gehirns im Fcetus des Menschen.” This was the first work of any importance dealing in a systematic manner with the development of the human brain. It affords an admir- able illustration of the fact that the introduction of improved methods of research are soon followed by fresh discoveries. Shortly before Tiedemann began to work at the development of the brain, Reil had shown the value of spirits-of-wine as a hardening agent for the central nervous system, and Tiede- mann used this fluid for the embryoes he obtained for his 8 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. researches. -This method was invaluable for his naked-eye dissections, but it did not enable him to determine the con- dition of the nervous system in the first month of intra- uterine life. He described the general external form of the human embryo at the end of the fourth week, but came to the conclusion that it then possessed neither brain nor spinal cord, their place being taken by a clear fluid. He, however, gave an excellent description, with drawings, of the general form of the fcetal brain from the twelfth week to the seventh month. It is now well known that the external surface of the cerebral hemispheres, from about the tenth week to the end of the fourth month, present certain. fissures which Tiedemann was the first to figure. He was, however, wrong in supposing that they were the rudiments of the permanent fissures, for, as Professor Cunningham has pointed out, J. T. Meckel, a year previously, had correctly described them as merely temporary foldings of the cerebral wall. Tiedemann does not appear to have investigated to any great extent the surface of the hemispheres from the sixth to the ninth month, a period during which the development of the fissures and convolutions is most active. These omissions, however, were to a great extent supplied by Reichart in 1859, Echer in 1869, and Mihalkovics in 1877.- Notwithstanding all that has been done in the comparative and developmental anatomy of the cerebral cortex, it is still a fruitful field for the earnest investigator. The memoir published this year by Professor D. J. Cunningham?! shows what valuable and interesting results it can still yield. In his memoir, Cunningham has given the results of his investigations regarding the development, com- parative anatomy, and topographical relations of the principal fissures in the Primate brain, together with an able summary | and discussion of the work of previous observers. It is undoubtedly the most important contribution to the morphology of the Primate brain that has appeared for many years. Many interesting points, however, still require elucidation. Indeed, even now we know practically nothing 1 Contributions to the Surface Anatomy of the Cerebral BL ce Royal Irish Academy, Cunningham Memoirs, 1892. Vice-President’s Address. i) from direct observations regarding the stages in the develop- ment of the cerebral fissures and convolutions in the anthropoid apes, and even in the lower apes our knowledge is very incomplete. We have seen that to the French school of anatomists, as represented by Leuret and Gratiolet, is due the honour of having been the first to show the true scientific method of studying the cerebral fissures and convolutions, and of having applied those methods with such brilliant results. To another Frenchman, the illustrious Broca, we owe the first demonstration of the doctrine of localisation of function in the cerebral cortex, a discovery destined to prove not only of great scientific interest, but also of immense import- ance in practical medicine and surgery. So long as the anatomy of the cerebral cortex was unknown, its physiology was of necessity, to a large extent, a matter of vague specula- tion. Even for some time after the publication, in 1854, of Gratiolet’s work on the cerebral convolutions, clinical and pathological observations and physiological experiments were believed to prove that all parts of the cerebral cortex had the same functional value. Numerous cases were related in which large portions of the surface of the cerebrum were destroyed by accident or disease without producing any apparent mental disturbance. Thus Dr Bigelow described, in the American Journal of the Medical Sciences for July 1850, what is generally quoted as the “American crowbar case.” A young man was hit by a bar of iron at the left angle of his jaw. The piece of iron entering at the angle of the jaw passed through the anterior part of the left cerebral hemisphere, and emerged at the top of his head in the left frontal region. The man speedily recovered, and lived for thirteen years after the accident, without manifesting any special cerebral symptoms. Flourens, the great French physiologist, found that he could remove limited portions of the cortex in animals without destroying any one of its functions, and that, according to the amount removed, all its functions were gradually impaired and finally destroyed. According to his experiments, mechanical stimulation of the cortex produced little or no effect. 10 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. In 1861 Dr Paul Broca published the first of a series of papers, “Sur le Siége de la Faculté du Langage articulé,” in which he demonstrated, from clinical and pathological observa- tion, the fact that the centre for speech was situated in the posterior part of the inferior frontal convolution. In cases of a lesion in this part of the cortex the patient cannof give articulate expression to the object he desires or is requested to name, although he may know the proper word-symbol for it. In 1869 Dr Hughlings-Jackson, from observations of cases of unilateral and localised epileptiform convulsions, came to the conclusion that there were motor centres in the cortex, the irritation of which caused the convulsive phenomena. The views of Hughlings-Jackson were soon confirmed and greatly extended by the experiments of Hitzig and Fritsch in Germany, and Ferrier in this country. In 1870 Hitzig and Fritsch published an account of their experiments on the lower animals, in which portions of the exposed brain cortex were stimulated by a continuous current, when the phenomena of contraction of certain groups of muscles was observed. on opening and closing the current.. In 1873 Ferrier, to test the views of Hughlings-Jackson, undertook a somewhat similar series of experiments, using, however, a Faradic instead of a continuous current. He mapped out upon the cerebral cortex of the macacque monkey a large number of centres, each of which, on stimulation, was followed by certain definite movements. From experiments on various animals, it has been shown that this localisation becomes more definite as we pass from lower to higher forms, Thus it is hardly recognisable in the frog, and gradually becomes more distinct in the bird, rabbit, and dog. The macacus shows a decided advance on the dog, but even in it the differentiation is still very incomplete. “Tf we explore, for instance, the area for the wrist, we find that its limits are ill defined. In some parts of the area we obtain movements of the wrist only, but in other parts of the area stimulation produces not only movements of the wrist but also of the shoulder or of the digits or of the neck; and Vice-President’s Address. abil so with the other areas. If, however, not a macacus or other ordinary monkey, but the more highly-developed orang- outang be taken as the subject of experiments, the differentia- tion is found to be distinctly advanced; the several areas are more sharply defined, and what is important to note, the respective areas tend to be separated from each other by portions of cortex, stimulation of which gives rise to no movement at all” (Foster, “A Text-Book of Physiology,” 5th edition, pt. iii, p. 1043). It is of course impossible to repeat these experiments on man, but they have unquestionably given an immense impetus to the clinical and pathological investigation of injuries and diseases of the human cerebral cortex, and it has been abundantly demonstrated that similar motor centres exist in man. The application of these facts to the treat- ment of injuries and diseases of the cerebral cortex by Macewen, Horsley, and others, constitute one of the greatest triumphs of modern surgery. In the remarkable address which Professor Macewen delivered at the annual meeting of the British Medical Association in August 1888, numerous cases were shown in which the exact seat of a lesion in the cerebral cortex had been diagnosed and successfully treated. There are few questions in morphology that can equal in scientific and practical interest those connected with the determination of the relation between the cerebral fissures and convolutions in man and the higher apes, and I propose now to briefly consider some of the more important results that have been arrived at from a study of their comparative anatomy. We have seen that in 1854 Gratiolet figured the brains of the chimpanzee, orang, and gibbon, and he came to the conclusion that, not only the main lobes and fissures of the human brain were represented in these apes, but also all the principal convolutions and secondary fissures; the main peculiarity of the human brain being a more convoluted arrangement of the individual convolutions, and an increase in the number and complexity of the “plis de passage,” or bridging convolutions. These bridging, or annectant, con- volutions are especially well developed between the parietal 12 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. and occipitat lobes. In plate xii. of his Atlas, Gratiolet gave figures of numerous Primate brains, and marked the corre- sponding lobes and convolutions in the different brains by similar colours, so that the points of similarity could be readily appreciated. Soon after the publication of Gratiolet’s work, Professor Owen, in a paper read before the Linnean Society of London, “On the Characters, Principles of Division, and Primary Groups of the Class Mammalia,” endeavoured to prove that the growth backwards of the cerebral hemispheres was so marked in man that a posterior lobe “is peculiar to the genus homo, and equally peculiar is the posterior horn of the lateral ventricle and the hippocampus which char- acterise the hind lobe of each hemisphere.” In virtue of these special cerebral characters, Owen placed man in a separate subclass of the Mammalia, which he termed Archencephala. These views were vigorously controverted by Professors Huxley and Flower, who had little difficulty in proving that the possession of a posterior lobe, a posterior horn, and a hippocampus minor, were not peculiar to man, but existed in many apes. No one has contributed more to our knowledge of the anatomy of the anthropoid apes than Sir Richard Owen, but his warmest admirers must admit that anatomical facts lend no support to his statements on this subject. The most marked character which distinguishes the brain of man from that of the anthropoid apes is to be found in its large size, both absolutely and relatively, to the body weight. When we compare the individual lobes and convolutions, we find many interesting peculiarities in the human brain, but they are all of secondary importance. The contention of Huxley that the differences in the anatomy of man and the higher apes are much less than those between . the latter and the lower monkeys, are very.strikingly illus- trated by a comparison of their brains. The frontal lobe is now generally regarded as extending backwards to the fissure of Rolando, although Gratiolet placed it anterior to the convolution ascending in front of and parallel with that fissure. Physiologically, the two con- volutions bounding the fissure of Rolando are so intimately Vice-President’s Address. 13 associated that it is unfortunate that they should be described anatomically as belonging to two different lobes. The dis- covery by Broca of the centre for speech or phonation in the posterior part of the left inferior frontal convolution in man, and the belief that the frontal lobes are specially connected with the intellectual actions of cognition and volition, have naturally led to a very careful comparison of this part of the brain in man and apes. In 1861 the late Professor John Marshall,' in describing the brain of a young chimpanzee, stated that in this animal the dorsal end of the fissure of Rolando was situated in front of the transverse axis of the hemisphere, while in man it was to a still greater extent behind that axis. Assuming the length of the hemisphere to be represented by 100, the distance from the forepart of the brain to the dorsal end of the fissure of Rolando was estimated by Marshall as 47 in the chimpanzee and 57 in man. In a paper which I read before this Society in 1890, I ventured to doubt the accuracy of this statement, as in a brain of a chimpanzee in my posses- sion this fronto-Rolandic index was 61, or a little more than in the human subject. Professor D. J. Cunningham,’ by a somewhat different method of measurement, and a more extended series of observations, has confirmed my results. Thus, in the human subject, Cunningham found the mesial fronto-Rolandic index to be 55'3, while in the chimpanzee it was 55°9. The orang gave an index of 55:5, so that in these two anthropoids the relative antero-posterior length of the upper part of the frontal lobe exceeds that of man. This does not, however, apply to the outer part of the frontal lobe, as Cunningham found the outer end of the fissure of Rolando relatively farther forwards in the chimpanzee and orang than in man. In the lower apes of the Old World the whole extent of the fissure of Rolando is farther forwards than in man. Although the frontal lobe is longer near the mesial plane in the chimpanzee and orang than in man, yet in both these anthropoids it is undoubtedly narrower, the anterior part of 1 Natural History Review, vol. i. 2 Contribution to the Surface Anatomy of the Cerebral Hemispheres— Royal Irish Academy, Cunningham Memoirs, 1892, 14 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. their brain-being markedly pointed as compared with that of man. The vertical extent of the frontal lobe is also greatly diminished by the upward projection of the roof of the orbit. Taken as a whole, therefore, the frontal lobe is relatively much smaller in the anthropoids than in the human subject, and the diminution specially involves the outer part, of the lobe. These facts, taken in connection with the discovery of Broca of the seat of articulate language in the inferior frontal convolution, lend a certain amount of probability to the contention of Bischoff and others that this convolution is either absent or very poorly represented in the apes. Gratiolet recognised in the brain of the apes superior middle and inferior frontal convolutions corresponding to those found in man, and Cunningham, after a very careful and elaborate investigation of the comparative and developmental anatomy of the frontal fissures, supports the éonclusions of Gratiolet. In the New-World monkey, Cebus albifrons, the outer surface of the frontal lobe shows two fissures. One of these has a T-shaped form, its vertical limb dividing above into an anterior and a posterior branch. Eberstaller and Cunning- ham believe this to be the inferior preecentral sulcus. ~The other fissure runs from the anterior end of the brain back- wards towards the preecentral sulcus, and ends below its anterior branch. This fissure, generally known as the gyrus rectus in the apes, is supposed by some to be absent in man ; but Cunninghain holds that this gyrus rectus represents the inferior frontal sulcus of man. The frontal fissures show a gradually increasing complexity as we advance from the lower to the higher forms of the Primate brain. According to Cunningham, the human frontal lobe is distinguished from that of the chimpanzee by the fact that its superior frontal convolution is generally divided into two parts by a sulcus- frontalis mesialis. This fissure, however, is absent or poorly developed in the brain of the Negro. Further, in man the inferior frontal convolution possesses two Sylvian opercula, a frontal and an orbital, both of which are completely absent in the anthropoids, so that in them a portion of the island of Reil is uncovered and exposed on the surface of the cerebrum. : Vice-President’s Address. 15 Parietal Lobe—According to Cunningham, “one of the leading peculiarities of the human brain is the relative great antero-posterior extent of the parietal lobe, and this is attained by a corresponding decrease in the length of the occipital lobe.” The parietal lobe in certain of the lower apes is traversed by a fissure which runs upwards and backwards, and divides the lobe into an antero-superior and a_ postero-inferior portion. This fissure is figured very distinctly in the brains of various apes by Gratiolet. In 1866 it was described and named intra-parietal by Sir Wm. Turner in an account of the brain of a chimpanzee, published in the Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. About the same time he recognised it as being present also in the human brain. In the same year, but a little later, Dr Adolf Pansch, of Kiel, independently described it under the name of sulcus parietalis. Many anatomists have since worked at this fissure, and it is now well established that, in the higher Primates, it is composed of at least four fissural elements, which Cunningham names sulcus verticalis superior, suleus verticalis inferior, sulcus horizontalis, and sulcus occipitalis. ‘Turner’s original description of this fissure, in his paper on “The Convolutions of the Human Cerebrum topographically considered,” is as follows :— “ Intra-parietal Fissure—This fissure is figured in all the more accurate drawings of the human and quadrumanous brain, though no special description has been given of it. It lies within the parietal lobe, from which circumstance I have named it intra-parietal. It may be recognised by the sixth month of intra-uterine life. It is situated immediately behind and ascends parallel to the ascending parietal gyrus, and then bends almost horizontally backwards, and extends for a varying distance in different brains; in some cases it may be traced between the first and second bridging con- volutions, as in the right hemisphere of figs. 1 and 2. Its ascending part separates the supra-marginal gyrus from the ascending parietal ; its horizontal part separates the supra- marginal gyrus from the ascending parietal lobe. Not unfrequently one or more secondary gyri bridge it across 16 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. superficially; a frequent seat for such a connecting con- volution is at the angle of its ascending and _ horizontal portions, excellent representations of which may be seen in the brains of the Bushwoman, figured by Professors Gratiolet and Marshall.” Sernoff and Cunningham have investigated the relation between the various elements composing the intra-parietal sulcus. It is interesting to note that, while in the majority of the apes these elements unite to form a fissure, such as Turner described, Cunningham found that in sixty-three adult Irish hemispheres it only occurred in 19:1 per cent. of the cases, while Sernoff found it even less frequently in adult Russian brains. Cunningham found the most common condition to be that in which the two portions of the vertical sulcus and the horizontal one were all united. We do not as yet know sufficient regarding the develop- ment of the fissures in the brain of the apes to express a definite opinion, but it is very probable that various fissures, which in the human brain are developed from two or more separate elements which subsequently fuse, are formed in the apes from a single fissure. Thus it is now well known that the fissure of Rolando is developed in the human subject from two elements, a superior and an inferior. In the process of development they exhibit a very decided tendency to join, but occasionally we meet with a fissure of tolando in the adult, composed of an upper and a lower part quite distinct from one another; and in the majority of human brains the fissure of Rolando will be found to be shallower at the point of union of the two original elements than above and below. The anthropoid apes will doubtless show a condition intermediate in this respect between man and such apes as the baboon and macaque. The Island of Reil and its Opercula—Many interesting points connected with the relative development of the brain in man and the apes are revealed by a study of the island of Reil and the portions of the cerebral cortex adjacent to it. It is well known that in the human brain, before the middle of foetal life, the island of Reil lies fully exposed on the outer aspect of the undisturbed brain, while in the adult it Vice-President’s Address. ry is entirely concealed by the neighbouring portions of the frontal, parietal, and temporal lobes, which have grown more rapidly than the submerged island. The process of covering the island of Reil commences with the temporal lobe, which grows upwards and outwards, and meets a process from the parietal and adjacent portions of the frontal, passing outwards and downwards. ‘These processes are known as the temporal and fronto-parietal opercula. By the end of the sixth month they have met, so as to conceal the posterior half of the island. About this time two other smaller opercula begin to appear, known as the frontal and orbital. The frontal operculum grows downwards and backwards, and the orbital directly backwards. The island of Reil is not fully concealed until about a month after birth, by which time the four opercula completely cover it. The lines corresponding to the meetings of the adjacent opercula form the three limbs of the Sylvian fissure; the anterior horizontal limb is between the orbital and frontal opercula, the anterior ascending limb between the frontal and fronto-parietal opercula, while the horizontal limb separates the temporal and fronto-parietal opercula. It was Broca who first pointed out the existence of two anterior limbs to the Sylvian fissure in man; indeed, he considered it as constant in the human subject, except in the case of imbeciles, idiots, and microcephalic individuals. Eberstaller, however, has shown that we may meet with all possible gradations from the single anterior limb to the Y, V, or U conditions. These variations depend upon the degree of development of the orbital operculum. If this be absent, only one limb is found; if only feebly developed, the single fissure is bifid at its extremity; while, if it be well formed, and grow downwards and backwards, so as to touch the temporal operculum, two distinct anterior limbs are present. Broca and Hervé have described in the chimpanzee an anterior horizontal and an occasional anterior ascending limb to the Sylvian fissure, but Cunningham holds that in this they are mistaken, as in both these anthropoids there is a total absence of the frontal and orbital opercula, and consequently there can be no true anterior limb of the Sylvian fissure. VOL. XIL | B 18 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socvety. Although the island of Reil is entirely concealed in man, as already described, yet it is much more highly developed than in the apes. Cunningham figures it in the Chacma baboon as quite smooth. Waldeyer’ found that in the gibbon it is nearly smooth, but generally shows a shallow sulcus centralis insule. In the chimpanzee, according to Cunningham, there are two oblique fissures dividing the insula into three convolutions, while in the orang there are three fissures and four convolutions, In the human subject they are still more complex, and Eberstaller has shown that a remarkable correspondence exists between the fissures on the insula and those on the outer aspect of the rest of the hemisphere. Thus it is divided into an anterior and a posterior part by a fissure which has the same direction, and lies in the same plane of the fissure of Rolando. Guldberg has suggested for this fissure the very appropriate name of sulcus centralis insule. The island of Reil in front of this fissure shows three gyri which unite below to form the pole of the island. Eberstaller calls these three gyri from before backwards gyrus brevis primus, gyrus brevis secundus, and gyrus brevis tertius. Cunningham suggests for the gyrus brevis tertius the name gyrus centralis anterior, as this term would indicate its relation to the sulcus centralis insule and also associate it with the anterior central or ascending frontal convolution on the outer surface of the hemisphere. Behind the central fissure of the island of Reil are two well-marked convolutions, separated by a fissure which may be called the sulcus post-centralis insule. This fissure corresponds to the vertical portions of the intra-parietal fissure. I fear that I must have wearied you with these details, . but I trust they have made clear to those not specially familiar with this department of anatomy the interesting fact, first enunciated by Leuret and Gratiolet, and abundantly confirmed by subsequent workers, that the arrangement of the cerebral fissures and convolutions in the anthropoid apes 1 Sylvische Furche und Reil’sche Insel des Genus Hylobates—Sitzungsber. der k. Preussischen Akad. des Wiss. Berlin, 1891. Vice-President’s Address. 19 ' presents a striking resemblance to that of man, and that the higher anthropoid apes are less removed from man than from many of the lower Old World monkeys, such as the macacus or baboon. It can readily be understood that the great advances in our knowledge of both the arrangement and functions of the cerebral cortex have led to numerous investigations regard- ing the topographical relations of the cerebral fissures and convolutions to the skull and scalp. These researches are of great practical importance to surgeons, as enabling them to cut down upon any particular convolution they may desire to examine, but they scarcely fall within the scope of this address. I would desire, however, to direct the attention of the members of the Society to some of the casts which have been prepared by Professor Cunningham in illustration of cerebral topography. When we remember that, little more than fifty years ago, the conceptions of the position and relations of the cerebral fissures and convolutions were extremely vague and imper- fect, while the physiology of the cortex was the subject of vague and generally erroneous speculations, we have good reason for congratulation at the present state of our know- ledge of their anatomy and physiology. I have dwelt more especially upon the anatomical aspects of this question, as being those with which I am more especially familiar; I trust, however, that it will not be supposed that I am wanting in appreciation of the work that has been accomplished by the physiologist. No one nowadays ventures to question the utility of comparative anatomical investigations in extending and broadening our conceptions of the structure of the human body. As we have already shown, it is very largely by comparative anatomical investigations that we have been enabled to gain a sound morphological knowledge of the complex folds of the human cerebral cortex. Yet some would have us believe that in the sister science of physiology the comparative method is delusive and leads to no practical results. We are told with dogmatic emphasis and wearisome reiteration that experiments on animals are useless as 20 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. throwing light upon the functions of the human body. I need not tell the Fellows of the Royal Physical Society that such a view of “man’s place in nature” is absurd and un- scientific. No unbiassed student of cerebral anatomy and physiology will deny the importance of such work as that of Hitzig and Fritsch, Ferrier, Munk, Gudden, Horsley, Schaefer, and Mott. Indeed, we may all rejoice that our recent advances in the anatomy and physiology. of the cerebral cortex have led to such great advances in the diagnosis and treatment of its diseases. I. The Glacial Fauna of King Edward, in Banffshire. By ALFRED Bett, Esq Communicated by JAMES BENNIE, Esq., H.M. Geological Survey. (Read 21st December 1892.) ; The sands and gravels that have yielded the organic remains noticed in this paper occur at an elevation of about 200 feet above the sea-level, in irregularly stratified beds of yellow and black clay, sometimes alternating with seams of fine sands, in the banks of a small burn near King Edward, about five miles from Banff. The clay itself contains numerous glaciated stones and shell fragments, principally Cyprina islandica, and has been derived from the waste of the older Oxfordian clay, the characteristic ammonites being not infrequent. Clean sand yields the most perfect examples, these being fewest where crushed and broken débris attest the pressure the sands have undergone. The fauna given up by these gravels is very remarkable, and appears to belong to the later stages of the period of intensest cold, many of the species occurring in the clays of. Bridlington, in Yorkshire, in masses of transported sand introduced in a frozen state. The present habitats of the species recorded range from the confines of the Arctic Circle to the island of Jan Mayen and Spitzbergen, at an average depth of about 400 fathoms, the greatest depth given by Herman Friele in’ “Den Norske Nordhavs Expedition, 1876-1878,” being 1861 fathoms. | The Glacial Fauna of King Edward, in Banffshire. 21 The fauna, if not actually in situ, could not have come from any great distance, as so many of the species, especially the Naticas, abound from the fry to large and full-grown individuals. The Pleurotomas are equally plentiful. Whether the seventeen species quoted are all good may be doubtful; they are, however, sufficiently distinct, and are figured by such northern authorities as Sars and Friele, and may be permitted to stand. The calice of Lophohelia prolifera is the first recorded example of this coral in a fossil condition in Britain. The veteran historian of the older eastern Scottish clays, Mr T. F. Jamieson, was, I believe, the first to call attention to the deposit. I have to thank the Rev. Dr John Milne, of King Edward, for assistance in many ways. The deposit is well worth working, and would yield good results. The asterisk in the following list indicates that the shell has not been recorded as a Scottish fossil before— seventeen species out of fifty-seven being thus distinguished. FOSSILS FROM THE KING EDWARD GRAVELS. ENGLISH LOCALITIES. Astarte borealis, Chemn. Common, except in south. », compressa, Mont. Everywhere. Cardium echinatum, L. Common. 3, eauie, L. Everywhere. », greenlandicum, Chemn, Red Crag, Suffolk; Bridlington; Oswestry; Worden, Lancs. », tslandicwm (2), L. Bridlington ; Worden. Cyprina islandica, L. Cyamiwm ininutum, Fabr. *Leda limata, Say. » limatula, Say. », lucida, Lov. Mactra elliptica, Brown. Mytilus edulis, L. Ostrea edulis, L. Pholas crispata, L. Saxicava rugosa, L. Tellina balthica, L. », ¢calcarea, Chemn. Aporrhais pespelecant, L. Buceinum undatum, L. Dentaliuwm Tarentinwn, Lam. 3 entalis. Everywhere. Moderately common, Bridlington. Common. bh) Not rare. Common. 22 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Fusus antiquus, &. Common, except on the coast. », despectus, L. Bridlington, 5, propinquus, Ald, Bridlington, and a few other places. Lacuna divaricata, Fabr. Common. Littorina littorea, L. Everywhere. Nassa incrassata, Strom. Common. - * Natica alderi, EK. F. Not rare. 5, afinis, Gmel. Everywhere but the south. * », greenlandica, Beck. Not rare. ,, tslandica, Gmel. Bridlington, Kelsey Hill, and March, Cambs. * Plewrotoma bicarinata, Couth. Newer Red Crag, Suffolk. - : cinerea, Mll. Bridlington. .; elegans, Mall. 5 ‘a A! harpularia, Couth. Chillesford clay beds. * a ,, var. robusta, S.V.Wood. Bridlington. s $5 nobilis, Moll. New to Britain. Bs pyramidalis, Strom. Common, except in the south. @ a scalaris, Méll. Bridlington. * 7 », var. abyssicola, Friele. New to Britain. * 4 »> var. ecarinata, Sars. Bs ‘5 = Pe scalaroides, Sars. a5 3 : ep Trevelyana, Turt. Moderately common, except in the south. a turricula, Mont. Everywhere. * Defrancea simplex, Midd. Bridlington, 9 violacea, Migh. 35 * He viridula, Moll. Not known. Scalaria greenlandica, Chemn. Moderately common. Trophon clathratus, L. a Ay var. Gunneri, Lov. A = » truncatus, Strém. Turritella polaris, Beck. Bridlington. * . reticulata, Migh. New to Britain. ae terebra, L. Common. Portwnus corrugatus. * Lophohelia prolifera. Unique. Il. On a Deposit in Largo Bay. By AuFreD BELL, Esq. Communicated by JAMES BENNIE, Esq., H.M. Geological Survey. ; (Read 21st December 1892.) Since the publication, in Vol. X., Proc. Roy. Phys. Soe. Edin., of a paper upon the deposit in Largo Bay, I have re-examined some ‘of the floatings, and obtained some additions to the fauna, including a single valve of a species On a Deposit in Largo Bay. 23 of Montacuta or Sphenalia which appears to be the same as M. truncata, Wood, a somewhat scarce form in the Suffolk Crag, and the Pliocene clay at St Erth, in Cornwall, in which T have seen one or two examples, and ranging back in time to the Miocenes of the Vienna basin. Like I. donacina, also a Crag shell, of which a few recent valves have been dredged off the Shetland Islands, itis probably a scarce inhabitant in the North Sea, but as yet undiscovered in a recent state. From this same locality I have also a single example of an Odostomia-like shell that does not appear to be British, neither can I trace it as a recent species; it comes near toa St Erth shell which I have described as Lulimene acuminata. This specimen is broad at the periphery, pointedly acute to the apex, and the base of the shell prolonged into a sharp spatulous beak. Chemnitzia clathrata, of which three or four were picked out, does not occur living nearer than the west of Ireland, but is a Suffolk Crag, and St Erth fossil. The varieties terebellum and suturalis of Od. interstincta are more southern than northern shells. The latter is an English Pliocene fossil, and occurs recent in the Firth of Clyde and elsewhere in the west. The var. terebellwm is almost entirely confined in its range to the south-west of England and to the Mediterranean. Chiton asellus, Chemn. Chemnitzia interstincta, var. sutur- », fascicularis, L. atis, Phil. Trochus wmbilicatus, Mont. a clathrata, Jeffr. Lacuna patula, F. & H. Odostomia unidentata, Mont. Rissoa costata, Don. 52 pallida, Mont. » tnconspicua, Ald. P Warreni, Thomp. 3 Le var. albula, E. F. Plewrotoma costata, var. Metcalfer. », semistriata, Mont. Pe striolata, Phil. », soluta, Phil. 4 septangularis, Mont. 5, proxima, Ald. sg Trevelyana, Turt. Hydrobia ventrosa, Mont. Mytilus phaseolinus, Phil. Eulimene acuminata, A. Bell. Crenella decussata, Mont. Aclis ascaris, Turt. Montacuta truncata, 8S. V. Wood. », supranitida, S. V. Wood. Cyamium minutum, Fabr. Eulimelia scillae, Scac. Cardium nodosum, Turt. Chemnitzia interstincta, Mont. ag suecicum, Loy. =A », var. terebellum, Circe minima, Mont. Phil. And a Crab, Cancer pagurus. 24 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. So many of these are either so rare, or else unknown in the recent eastern seas of Scotland, that it seems feasible to suppose that some alteration has ensued since these deposits were laid down. ; Since the paper on Largo Bay was read, I have been made acquainted with a very interesting notice of “The Raised Sea-Bottom of Fillyside,” on the opposite side of the Firth to Largo, and, after careful comparison of the faunas of each locality, am disposed to consider them as nearly of the same age, the facies of the two being very similar; and this would probably be more apparent if a larger series of the shells were examined, so many having been listed from single examples. A combination of the’ Largo and Fillyside species shows, upon analysis, that of the 155 molluscs— 46 species are common to both deposits, 89 ,, have only been found at Largo, a, : : , Fillyside, 155 and that, out of these 155 species, only 52 have been obtained out of the various post-Glacial fossiliferous deposits of the east coasts from the earliest to the latest developments, including Elie, King Edward, and Caithness; and, if the latter had been eliminated, the numbers would have been even less. Excluding all reference to the earlier Pliocene, the appended list shows that 16 species do not occur (or have not been recorded) in any other post-Pliocene deposit in the three kingdoms, that 34 species have their nearest geological homes either at Kelsey Hill or Bridlington in Yorkshire, Selsey in Sussex, in the Lancashire drifts, the Belfast Estuarine Clays, or the Portrush accumulation, and the remaining 53 are common to the clays and other strata in the western side of Scotland, chiefly in the line of the Clyde. Jt ~ On a Deposit in Largo Bay. 2 It can hardly be that these two deposits are unique in East Scotland, and now that the labours of Mr Bennie have opened up such a fruitful field for investigation, the results being so interesting up to the present, it is to be hoped that these apparently insignificant deposits may receive the attention they deserve. The continual waste of the coast-line, and the unpromising nature of the strata on the east side of England, are unfavourable to the pre- servation of post-Glacial raised sea-bottoms, if such ever existed. Not known in any other post-Pliocene deposit in the United Kingdom. Aclis ascaris. Odostomia truncatula, Ceewn glabrum. an umbilicatula. Cylichna umbilicata. - Warreni. Eulimella scillae. Pilidium fulvcwm. Lulimene acuminata. Pleurotoma striolata, var. Metcalfei. Lacuna patula. Rissoa abyssicola. Odostomia clavula. >> proxima (?). ‘3 obliqua. : Montacuta truncata. Not known in a fossil state elsewhere in Scotland, the nearest localities being—JZoc. B(elfast), Br(idlineton), K(elsey) H(ill), S(elsey) in Sussex, L(ancashire). Cardium nodosum, B., S. Chemnitzia rufa, S. Af suecicum,} 8. e clathrata, S. Diplodonta rotundata, 8., L. 3 interstincta, S. Lasea rubra, B., 8. 45 a vars., S. Loripes lacteus, 8. Nassa reticulata, K.H. Mactra stultorum, . Odostomia acuta, 8., B. Modiolaria marmorata, B., S. 7 interstincta, B. Panopea fragilis, B., 8. 35 plicata, B., S. Pholas candida, 8., 1. Solen siliqua, B., L. 3 pallida, B. scalaris, S. 29 Syndosmya tenuis, 8. Philine witida, 8. Aclis unica, 8. Rissoa albella, B. », supranitida, B., L. a costdia, B., Br. Adeorbis subearinatus, 8., Torbay, », semistriata, Br., B. Portrush. » soluta, S. Barlecia rubra, Portrush. >», vitrea, B. Chemnitzia lactea, B. 3, 2etlandica, Portrush, 1 Said to occur at Bute, Jeffr., fide Wienkauff. 26 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Common to West Scotland, but not to the eastern coast except Largo or Fillyside. Axinus flecuosus. Littorina rudis. Corbula gibba. 05 saxatilis. Lepton nitidum. bp tenebrosa. Lutraria elliptica. Murex erinaceus. Montacuta bidentata. Natica catena. 2 by Serruginosa. Odostomia conoidea. Mytilus phascolinus. 35 spiralis. Nucula nitida. aia turrita. 5, nucleus. : unidentata. Psammobia férroensis. Patella vulgata. Syndosmya alba. Philine aperta. Tapes pullastra. Pleurotoma costata. 5, virginea. Re striolata. Tellina fabula. Rissoa inconspicua. Thracia papyracea. 555 of var. albula. Venus fasciata. », membranacea. », striatula. s» parva. Amphisphyra hyalina. » reticulata. ‘ Chiton cinereus. », striata. 5, asellus. >, vtolacea. » fasctceularis. Skenea planorbis. Helcion pellucidum. Trochus cinerarius. Homalogyra atomus. et helicinus. Hydrobia ulve. af umbilicatus. 3 ventrosa. Utriculus Lajonkairii. Lacuna pallidula. ; is truncatulus. > © patula. Ill. The Raised Sea-Bottom of Fillyside. By JAMES BENNIE, Esq., H.M. Geological Survey. With Insts of the Foraminifera and Ostracoda. By David RoBERTSON, Esq., F.LS. (Read 15th February 1893.) These Foraminifera and Ostracoda were detérmined by Mr David Robertson, F.LS., in 1872, from portions of sand and mud obtained from the raised sea-bottom at Fillyside, and which I sent to him at that time. These lists ought to have been included in the paper of last session, but, unfortunately, I had forgotten the circumstance, and only found it out The Raised Sea-Bottom of Fillyside. 27 while referring to my letters for that year, wherein I found Mr Robertson telling me he had got twenty species of Foraminifera and twenty-five species of Ostracoda from the material lately sent to him. On becoming aware of this forgotten fact, I wrote to Mr Robertson, asking if he would give me the lists for pub- lication in the next part of our Proceedings. He kindly consented, and forwarded the lists which I have now the pleasure of laying before the Society. FORAMINIFERA. Family MILIOLIDs, Subfamily MinioLininz&. Biloculina elongata, D’Orb. Miliolina oblonga, Mont. a contorta, D’Orb. aS secans, D’Orb, a angulata, Kerrer. subrotunda, Mont. 3 circularis, Borneman. Subfamily HAUVERININA, Ophthalmidium inconstans (?), Brady. Subfamily PENEROPLIDIN#. Cornuspira involvens, Reuss. Subfamily TRocHAMMININA, Trochammina ochracea, Williamson. Subfamily Lacenin«. Lagena Williamsoni, Alcock. - squamosa, Mont. 3 sulcata, Walker and Jacob. Subfamily PotyMoRPHININe. Polymorphina Gibba, D’Orb. 28 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Subfamily Roratinz. Discorbina globularis, D’Orb. Truncatulina lobatula, Walker and Jacob. Rotalia beccarit, Linné. Subfamily PoLysToMELLINz. Nonionina depressula, Walker and Jacob. Polystomella crispa, Linné. s striatopunctata, Fichtel and Moll. OSTRACODA. Family CYTHERIDE. Cythere lutea, Miller. », pellucida, Baird. » porcellanea, Brady. » confusa, Brady and Norman. » erispata, Brady. » abomaculata, Baird. » convexa, Baird, » villosa, G. O. Sars. » pulchella, Brady. angulata, G. O. Sars. Outheten elongata, Br ady. a papillosa, Bosquet. Lucythere declivis, Norman. Loxoconcha guttata, Norman. Fs tamarindus, Jones, Xestolebers aurantia, Baird. Cytherura striata, G. O. Sars. : angulata, Brady. - undata, G. O. Sars. e negrescens, Baird. ~ cellulosa, Norman. Sclerochilus contortus, Norman. Cytherors fischeri, G. O. Sars. Family PARADOXOSTOMATIDA. Paradoxostoma variubile, Baird. seanhe abbreviatum, G. O. Sars. On the Identity of the Rubecola Tytleri of Jameson. 29 LV. On the Identity of the Rubecola Tytleri of Jameson. By Wo. EAGue CiarKE, F.L.S., M.B.O.U. (Read 15th February 1893.) At a meeting of the Wernerian Society, on the 25th of April 1835, Professor Jameson exhibited and described what he believed to be a new species of bird, to which he gave the name of Rubecola Tytleri. Of this species no adequate description appears to have been published. In the Memoirs of the Wernerian Society (vol. vii., p. 487), and in the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal (vol. xix., p. 214), however, there appeared, in identical terms in both publica- tions, an account of the “ Proceedings” of this meeting. In these the new bird is shortly described as agreeing “in the grouping of the colours with the common Robin; yet, in the form of the bill, it presented, as it were, a link between the genus Rubecola and Phenicura”—that is, between the Robin and the Redstart. The specimen is also described as having been sent to the Edinburgh University Museum by Lieut. Tytler “from the Himalayan Mountains.” This description, though very slight, is sufficient to indicate that Rubecola Tytleri belongs to a small group of Flycatchers of the genus Muscicapa, the males of which are red-breasted, and which, chiefly from the style of their coloration, were promoted by Prince Bonaparte to the rank of a genus— Erythrosterna. As to which particular species of the group this bird should be assigned, some uncertainty has always prevailed. If this had not been so, and if it had not been awarded synonymic rank in several works of importance, and if too, it had not been, as I am now able to state, associated with the wrong species, then Rubecola Tytleri might have been allowed to remain in the shades of obscurity in which Professor Jameson left it. Under the circumstances, however, it was, perhaps, not undesirable that the type-specimen should be forthcoming While recently engaged in rearranging the Bird Collections in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, I came across Professor Jameson’s type-specimen of this bird, with the 30 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. original endorsement still on the stand. An examination of the specimen leaves no room for doubt that it is an old male of Muscicapa parva, Bechstein, and that it is not referable to Muscicapa albicilla, Pallas (= MW. leucura, Gmelin), with which it has hitherto, though doubtfully, been associated. Muscicapa parva is, however, only a winter visitor to the plains of the Indian peninsula and China, spending the summer in Turkestan and southern Siberia. It is also a summer bird in central and south-eastern Europe, being fairly common, but local, in north-eastern Germany and central and southern Russia, and farther east in the Caucasus and northern Persia. The winter range of the European birds extends to Nubia; and it may, perhaps, occur irregularly at that season in southern Spain. Since Professor Jameson’s days the Red-breasted Fly- catcher has become a member of the British avifauna, inasmuch as it has occurred as a rare strageler in England and Ireland in the autumn and winter, being first recorded in the year 1863. One more point remains for notice regarding this bird, namely, that in synonomy it is usually quoted as Hrythaca Tytlert. Lam not aware that Professor Jameson ever applied the generic name of Lrythaca to his species. It may be of interest to note, that in the latest work published on the avifauna of India, Mr Oates (“Fauna of British India,” Birds, ii., p. 9) remarks that he has not seen an example of Siphia (= Muscicapa) parva from any portion of the Himalayas. V. Some New or Little Known Oligocheta. By Frank E. Bepparp, M.A., F.R.SS.L. & E., Prosector to the Zoological Society of London. (Read 15th March 1893.) I propose in the present paper to offer to the Royal Physical Society some notes which I have gathered together during the last few years upon Oligocheeta from various parts of the world. I destribe three new species and give some additional notes upon two others, of which one has been Some New or Little Known Oligochata. 31 incompletely described by Dr Michaelsen, while the other is well known. I am able, however, in the present paper to record a wider distribution. The species that I deal with now are the following :— 1. Pontodrilus hesperidum, n. sp. 2. Microscolex nova zelandie, un. sp. 3. Fridericia antarctiea, n. sp. 4. Henlea ventriculosa, d Udek. 5. Cryptodrilus spatulifer, Mich. I. Cryptodrilus spatulifer, Mich. Cryplodrilus (?) spatulifer, W. Michaelsen, Jb. Hamb. wiss. Anst., vi. I have examined a single specimen of a worm which I refer to this species in spite of a few discrepancies between my own observations and Michaelsen’s statements. The specimen was collected some few years ago by Mr Lane, who was sent out by the late Mr Berkeley James to Chili for the purpose of collecting birds. The colour of the preserved specimen was, as Michaelsen has remarked, of a dark purple-red dorsally; it measured 60 mm., and consisted of 93 segments. The prostomium, however, is different from that as described by Michaelsen; in the worm examined by myself it was complete, %.c., it completely divided the buccal segment, reaching as far as the boundary line between this segment and the one behind. The setw are strictly paired, and are visible on all the segments of the clitellum. The elitellum extended from the xiiith to the xvith segment. The nephridiopores open in front of the dorsal pair of sete. The male pores are upon the xviith segment. There is a gizzard in segment vi.; the intestine begins in segment xvii. or perhaps in xvili.; after the xviith segment it gradually increases in calibre until a little way after the beginning of the xviiith segment. The first septwm divided segments vi./vii. The testes seem to be present to the number of a single pair only ; in any case I could only discover a single pair of o2 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. funnels in segment x. As there was only a single pair of sperm sacs—racemose in character—in segment xi., there is an increased probability of the presence of only a single pair of testes. Michaelsen did not observe the testes or sperm sacs or funnels. The atria are lobate, they resemble in fact thgse of Pericheta,; they are very solid in appearance, not being of the loose texture often seen in Pericheta. Michaelsen is somewhat indefinite about the structure of the atria; he describes them as “zwei lange kolbige Prostata-driisen.” These open on to the xviith segment; they are provided with penial setw. There is no need for me to give any description of the penial sets, since my observations agree fully with those of Michaelsen. There is but one pair of spermatothecew, these are large, and lie in segment ix. Each consists of a pouch, which is somewhat bifid, and which communicates with the exterior by means of a thick-walled duct; into this opens a diverti- culum, which is as long as the pouch. It also consists of a duct and a distal swollen end, which is mulberry shaped. The diverticulum lies in the segment in front of that which contains the pouch, as is so often the case in earthworms. The only difference of importance between the above description and that of Michaelsen is in the prostomium ; it is possible that imperfect preservation may account for this. The close similarity in the penial sete, and the fact that there is but one pair of spermatothecze, seems to remove all doubt as to the identity of the species described by myself with that described by Michaelsen. It is, however, doubtful whether the worm should be referred to the genus Crypto- drilus. The principal objection to including it in that genus is the position of the male pores; in Cryptodrilus they are on . segment xviii. If other species turn up in-which the male pores are upon the same segment, and which have lobate atria, I should separate them as a distinct genus; at present a single instance of a divergence in the position of the male pores may be fairly regarded as an exception, and the worm may be left in the’ genus to which Michaelsen doubtfully assigned it. The specimen was collected in Valdivia. Some New or Little Known Oligocheta., 33 II. Microscolex nova zelandig, n. sp. Length, 42 mm.; breadth, 2 mm.; number of segments, 76. The prostomium is continued over about half of the buccal segment. The clitellum extends over segments xili.-xvii., and is complete save for a small ventral tract posteriorly. The clitellum is marked pos- teriorly by a triangular notch having the form and extent shown in the accompanying — illustra- tion (Fig. 1), which is occupied by the male genital pores and by cer- tain papille. The male pores are small orifices with an obviousand thick chitinous lining. They are situated about half way from either end of the layer of unmodified epidermis, which here in- vades the clitellum close to its margin. They are exactly on a line with the innermost seta of the ventral pair. These sete, as already mentioned, are absent from the xviith segment which bears these pores. In front of the male pores is a single median papilla, behind xvi XVII Fig. 1. Ventral view of segments in neighbourhood of genital orifices. The clitellar segments are numbered with Roman numerals ; N.p., nephridiopores; g, male pores; g-p., genital papille. them are a pair of similar papilla, which lie somewhat to the inside of the male pores. The seta are in four series of pairs, the individual setze of each pair being not very close together. They are unornamented. The nephridiopores are in front of seta 3. VOL, XII. 34 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. The nephridia of this worm are paired organs. From and including the second segment of the body, the nephridia open by a large muscular sac. This sac appears to be capable of contraction and expansion, as in the nephridia of some segments the lumen was almost obliterated; in others, on the contrary, it was very spacious. In the case of the nephridia of the ivth segment, the terminal sac was greatly reduced, and the external aperture (in longitudinal sections) in con- sequence very inconspicuous. Nephridia are present in all the genital segments. . The dorsal vessel is single. In segments x., x1, xi. are dilated hearts. In the intestinal region the dorsal vessel gives off in each segment two pairs of branches, which supply the intestine; the dorsal vessel is here clothed with a layer of peritoneal cells, which are also continued on to its branches. Like those covering the intestine, they are vesicular in appearance and but little stained. I observed no subneural vessel. The alimentary canal is entirely without gizzard or calciferous glands—a state of affairs commonly met with in small, often aquatic, Oligocheta, whose nearest relatives are comparatively large terrestrial forms. The same is the case, to quote one example from several, with Pontodrilus, a near ally of the present species. Pontodrilus, however, is not always so destitute of a gizzard as is the worm which forms the subject of the present communication. In Pontodrilus littoralis the muscular wall of the cesophagus is thicker in one particular region than it is elsewhere. In Jicroscolex nove zelandie the longitudinal muscular layer of the ceso- phagus in segment v. is rather more pronounced than in any other part of the cesophagus; this region is also wider, and it seems undoubtedly to represent the gizzard of other forms. As, however, the epithelium which lines this part of the cesophagus does not differ in appearance from that which lines the rest of the tube, and as there is no chitinous layer thrown off by this epithelium, this part of the cesophagus cannot be termed a gizzard. In segments xi., xii., and xiii. the cesophagus is widened out in each segment, but con- stricted where it passes through the septa. The intestine Some New or Little Known Oligocheta. 35 begins in segment xvi. It has the merest trace of a typhlosole in the shape of a convexity just below the dorsal vessel. None of the intersegmental septa of this worm are very greatly thickened. Those separating segments viii./ix., 1x./x., x./xi., xi./xii., xii./xiii. are somewhat thicker than those which follow or precede them. The septal glands are found as far back as in the vith segment. The testes and the sperm duct funnels, of which there are two pairs, lie in segments x.,xi. The sperm sacs are also two pairs, occupying segments xi, xi. The two sperm ducts of each side pass side by side along the body wall to the neigh- bourhood of the atrial pore; they pass to the distal side of the muscular duct of the atrium, and penetrate the body wall close together, but independently of each other and of the atrial duct. The two sperm ducts then become one; in longitudinal sections through this region of the body, three tubes can be seen in section forming together a triangle, of which the apex is nearest to the lateral margin of the body. The apex is formed by the atrium; anteriorly is the penial seta sac and posteriorly the sperm duct; all three tubes are of approximately the same calibre. They finally open on to the exterior by a common pore. The ovaries lie in the xulith segment. Opposite to them are the oviducts, which open externally on to the xivth. There are no egg sacs. The atria are tubular, as in many other Cryptodrilide. They are short, not extending far back from the point of opening on to the exterior; this, as has been mentioned in describing the external characters, lies in the xviith segment. The atria reach back to the end of the xviiith segment. As is usual, the atrium is partly glandular and partly muscular; it is in fact constructed upon the plan which characterises Acanthodrilus and other genera with tubular atria. The sac of penial sete, to which reference has been already made in describing the sperm duct, contains two or three sete. These are longer than the ordinary set, but in some instances at anyrate have the same S-shaped curvature. The free extremity, moreover, is not ornamented. There is only a single pair of spermatotheca. These lie in 36 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. the ixth segment, and open on to the internal viii./ix. Each has two diverticula, one directed forwards and the other backwards. They arise of course from opposite sides of the duct of the spermatotheca. The arrangement of the species belonging to the family Cryptodrilide is not by any means easy. This is doubtless partly due to imperfect knowledge. Fletcher,’ for example, has not always described in a manner sufficiently clear the characters of the atria, which I believe to be of some import- ance in the grouping of the species. The species placed by him and by Spencer? in the genera Megascolides and Cryptodrilus evidently require some rearrangement. I do not, however, propose to offer here any amendments as far as concerns those genera. Lhododrilus*® differs principally in that the male pores are upon the xviith instead of the xviiith segment. It evidently comes near to Microscolex. The description of the new species seems to me to reduce the distance to such infinitesimal proportions that Lhododrilus must be merged in Microscolea. I defined* Microscolex in terms which must now be slightly altered so as to include Rhododrilus minutus. The amended definition may run thus :— Microscouex, Rosa. Microscolex, D. Rosa, Boll. Mus. Torino, vol. ii., No. 19. Rhododrilus, F, E. Beddard, P.Z.S., 1889, p. 380. Sete eight per segment. Clitellum xiii. (xiv.)—xvi. (xvii.), complete ¢ pores on xvii. No dorsal pores. Alimentary canal with or without gizzard, without calciferous glands; no typhlosole. Nephridia paired, commencing in one of segments ii.-v. Atria tubular, with or without penial sete ; spermatotheca one or four pairs, with a diverticulum. Distribution.—Italy, Madeira, Algeria, Argentine, Australia, | New Zealand. 1 In his series of papers upon Australian Earthworms in the Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales. 2 Proc. Roy. Soc. Vict., 1892. > F. E. Beddard, On the Oligochetous Fauna of New Zealand, etc.— P.Z.S., 1889, p. 380. 4On the Earthworms collected in ‘Algae and Tunisia by Dr Anderson— P.Z.S., 1892, p. 36. Some New or Little Known Oligocheeta. 37 IIT. Pontodrilus hesperidum, n. sp. The large and important family Cryptodrilidz has, so far as we know at present, very few representatives in the New World. Besides several species of Ocnerodrilus and Micro- scolexz, the former of which is certainly, the latter probably, indigenous to that part of the world, the following species only have been recorded from America and the West Indies :— Cryptodrilus spatulifer, Mich., Chili. Gordiodrilus dominicensis, F. KE. B. Dominica. Plutellus heteroporus, Perr. Pennsylvania. Ps perriert, Benh. British Columbia. Pontodrilus arenae, Mich. (=P. bermudensis, F. E. B.). Ber- mudas. I have therefore less hesitation in giving a somewhat imperfect description of a new species from Jamaica, which is certainly not identical with any of the above. The single specimen which I had at my disposal is immature. The single specimen of this worm was of small size, an inch or so in length, and not more than 1°5 mm. in diameter. The specimen being immature, there was no clitellum visible. The setw are paired, but the individual sete of each pair are at some distance from each other. On the xviiith segment the outermost of the two ventral sets is absent, its place being occupied by the male reproductive pores. The oviducts opén a little to the inside of the ventral sete on each side. Considering the small size of the worm, the thickness of some of the anterior septa is not a little remarkable. The present species is hardly larger than Rhododrilus parkert, but those septa that are thickened are enormously more so. It must be recollected, however, that the present is apparently purely terrestrial in habit, and it cannot be doubted that there is some relation between the thickness of the septa and the terrestrial habit. There are eight thickened septa, the last of which divide segments xii./xiii. Of these the 5th, 6th, and 7th are decidedly stouter than the rest. There is one delicate septum in front of the first thickened septum, which therefore bounds segments iv./v. The middle septa of the 38 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. series are quite twice as thick as the body wall in their immediate neighbourhood. The alimentary canal is chiefly remarkable for the total absence of gizzard and calciferous glands. Almost imme- diately after it leaves the pharynx, the cesophagus widens out; in the viith segment it narrows; it is again dilated in the xith and xiith segments. The intestine begins in the xvth segment. In the anterior segments of the body there are quantities of floating corpuscles. | The nephridia are paired structures, but are not furnished with a large end sac; the absence of this has prevented me from discovering the external pore. The hearts are large and very conspicuous in longitudinal sections. There are valves where they open into the ventral vessel, but apparently not along their course. The last pair of them are in segment xiii. The first pair, showing a specially enlarged condition, are farther forward than is usual, viz., in segment ix. Underneath the intestine and cesophagus is a vessel which receives blood from its walls and has the same relation to it thus far below that the supra- intestinal has above; I have not made out its relations, if any, to the other longitudinal trunks; it seems to correspond to the lateral vessels of other earthworms. The testes are two pairs, lying attached to the anterior circle of segments x., x1.; each is broader at the base and tapers towards its free extremity. Opposite to the testes are the funnels of the sperm ducts. The two sperm ducts of each side of the body fuse early to form a single tube, which seemed to me to be of unusual thinness; it runs in the somewhat thick layer of peritoneum which covers the ventral body wall towards the xviiith segment. It opens into the atrium at some little distance from the external. aperture of the latter. The atrium has the tubular form found in so many Cryptodrilide; it is also, as is usually the case, divisible into a glandular and a muscular section; the glandular part lies chiefly in segments xviii. and xix. A number of. muscular strands are attached to the integu- ment just at the aperture of the atrium, which they Some New or Little Known Oligocheta. 39 doubtless serve to protrude and retract. There are no penial sete. The atriwm is lined throughout by a single layer of cells, which are taller and narrower away from the external pore. A thick layer of tissue of fibrous appearance, with nuclei and interspersed blood-vessels, surrounds the lining epithelium. I do not at present lay any stress upon the fact that the atrium is lined by a single layer of cells only. The fact is, of course, very important if it really characterises the species, and is not due to immaturity. The racemose sperm sacs hang from the anterior septa of segments xi, xii. The ovaries are in xiil.; the oviducts open opposite to them and on to the exterior in segment xiv. There were no egg sacs. There are two pairs of spermatothece, placed respectively in segments viii, and ix. They are probably not fully mature, though of fair size; each is an oval pouch with a single cylindrical diverticulum. The above description, necessarily incomplete though it is in several particulars, leads me to place this species in the genus Pontodrilus. At present this genus is only known by two species; the type species is, of course, Pontodrilus littoralis of Grube, which is probably the same as Perrier’s ? Pontodrilus marionis. More recently the genus has been shown to inhabit the New World by Michaelsen and by myself. Michaelsen® described a second species of the genus under the name of Pontodrilus arenae, which species is identical with that called by myself Pontodrilus bermudensis.* I am inclined, moreover, to refer to the same genus Giard’s species ° Photodrilus phosphoreus. Rosa® has called attention to the great similarity that exists between the two genera; 1 Ueber neue oder wenig bekanuten Anneliden—Arch. f. Nat., Bd. xli., Dp. 127. Btades sur l’organisation des Lombriciens terrestres: iv. Organisation des Pontodrilus (E. P.)— Arch. Zool. Ezp., t. ix., p. 175. ’ Terricolen der Berliner Zoologischen Sammlung, ii.—Arch. f. Nat., 1892, p- + Z 04 ’ 4 Abstract of some Investigations into the Structure of the Oligocheta— Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Jan. 1891, p. 96. ° Sur un nouveau genre, ete.—Compt. Rend., 1887. ® Sui Generi Pontodrilus, Microscolex, e Photodrilus—Boll, Mus, Tor., Viwill. 40 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. they agree in the form of the atria, in the fact that the nephridia do not commence until the xilith or xivth segment, in the absence or rudimentary condition of the gizzard, in the absence of penial sete at the male pore, which is in both upon the xviiith segment, and in a number of minor points. I believe that it is necessary to add a fifth species to the four above enumerated ; this is Cryptodrilus insularis of Rosa." Although the species is referred by Rosa to the genus Cryptodrilus, this is only done provisionally. As Rosa justly remarks, the genera of this family require revision. I place Cryptodrilus insularis in the genus Pontodrilus for the following reasons :—It has 1. Setze in eight rows. . No dorsal pores. . Rudimentary gizzard. . No nephridia until the xiiith segment. 5. Tubular atria, and no penial set. H OF dO This assemblage of characters distinguishes the genus Pontodrilus from any other genus; it comes nearest, of course, to the genus Megascolides; but differs in the fact that the nephridia do not commence at once (i.¢., in the iind or ilird segment). In the same point it differs from the genus Microscolez. It is true that the difference may not appear to be a very great one; but it is, considering the very large number of Cryptodrilids, and their similarity to each other, a good deal to have got one character running through a number of species, which also agree in other particulars. The five species may be thus distinguished :— Setze ornamented. P. arenae. Setze not ornamented. Gizzard completely absent. Two pairs of spermatothece. P. hesperidum. One pair of spermatothece. P. phosphoreus. Gizzard rudimentary. Sete irregular behind. P. insularis. Setze regular throughout. P. littoralis. 1 Die exotischen Territolen des k. k. naturhist., etc.—Ann. k, k. nat. Hofmus. , Bd. vi., 387, , ; Some New or Lnttle Known Oligocheeta. 41 SomME New ZEALAND ENCHYTRAIDA. I am indebted to Mr W. W. Smith for two tubes containing Enchytreids. The only record, so far as I am aware, of the existence of this family in New Zealand is a mere notice by myself contained in a paper upon the development of an earthworm. I am now for the first time able to describe more accurately the species which are met with in New Zealand,—those forwarded to me by Mr Smith were sexually mature. One of these species proves to be new, and is described below as Fridericia antarctica ; the other is the well-known Henlea ventriculosa. The latter was collected at the edge of a swamp near the Tengawai river, South Canterbury. I have been able to make sure that it is the species mentioned above, as I have been able, through the kindness of Dr Michaelsen, to examine specimens identified by him as Henlea ventriculosa. So many writers have dealt with the structure of this Enchytreid, including Dr Michaelsen himself, that I have not found myself able to add anything to our knowledge of its anatomy. I can confirm, especially with regard to the salivary glands, Dr Michaelsen’s statements. I received a few years since, through the kindness of Mr Bateson, examples of this same worm which he collected in his expedition to the territory of the Khirgese Tartars. The species has therefore a very wide range. 1V. Fridericia antarctica. Of this species I have examined a number of examples col- lected at the edge of a spring near Ashburton, New Zealand. The colour of the worm during life is stated to have been a “pale pink.” It isa long thin Enchytreid, consisting of 46-63 segments. The following figures relate to three specimens which I selected for measurement and external description :— Length, Number of Segments. A, 18 mm. 63 B. 15 mm. 47 C. 16 mm. 45 The sete are 4-6 in each bundle, generally 4 or 6, occa- sionally 5. The innermost pair were, as is usual with this 42 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. genus, very much smaller than the sete on either side of them. In the last five or six segments of the body there were only a pair of sete to each bundle. As many as six setze in a bundle were only found ‘in the anterior region of the body (the first twenty segments or so) in both bundles ; farther back the number of setze was almost constantly four in the lateral bundles, and the innermost pair were not markedly different in size from the others as they are anteriorly. The absolute size also, particularly as regards thickness, was greater in the case of the setz borne by the last few segments of the body than in the case of those borne by the first few segments. | The clitellwm is completely developed all round the body. It is not saddle-shaped. As is generally the case (subject to a few exceptions) in this family of Oligocheta, it has one set of setz only, those belonging to the xiith segment. The clitellum also includes a portion of the xith segment. The first dorsal pore lies, as appears to be invariably the case with the species of the genus /ridericia, between seg- ments vii./viii, The dorsal pores were sometimes rendered very conspicuous by the extrusion of various bodies from the ccelom by the effects of the corrosive sublimate used in the preserving of the worms. These had frequently remained half inside and half outside the pore. In one case a ripe ovum was partially extruded; this fact is possibly of some interest in relation to oviposition. There is evidently no reason against the possibility of the ova being normally evacuated through the dorsal pores. The probability of this being a normal occurrence is increased by the fact that the ova are not always confined to the x1ith segment, which contains the gonad. The salivary glands have a wide main stem, which opens into the cesophagus a little way behind the pharynx. This gives off a few branches dorsally and ventrally, one of which runs forward. The branches themselves do not appear to undergo secondary ramifications. The intestine commences in segment xiv. The septal glands .extend back-as far as the viith segment, and commence in the ivth. The ante-septal region of the Some New or Little Known Oligocheta. 43 nephridia is nearly as large as the post-septal, and has a convoluted duct. The duct leading to the exterior arises near to the septum. The dorsal vessel arises from the intestinal sinus in segment ix. The sperm duct funnel is about three times as long as it is broad. The atrium does not seem to differ from that of other species. It is furnished with a few retractor muscles. The coiled sperm duct is supported by a sheet of muscular and connective tissue, which runs from the septum behind the funnel to the atrium itself. 69S. © Q-er g ae anal . p p) e - Sa, Fig. 2. A spermatotheca in longitudinal section. I, cesophagus, into which spermatotheca opens; D, diverticula; Sp, bundles of spermatozoa. The spermatothece (Fig. 2) are a single pair in segment. The duct is long and narrow; relatively to the minute lumen its walls are thick. It opens into a wide, thin pouch, with numerous radially disposed outgrowths. The junction of the 44 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. narrow duct. with the wide pouch is marked by a hemi- spherical elevation, consisting of columnar cells increasing in height towards the centre. In transverse section this papilla appears perfectly circular and marked peripherally by a highly refracting band, which looks like a layer of chitin; in the centre it is perforated by the minute duct. The comparatively spacious pouch into which the duct opens communicates with seven radially disposed pouches ; possibly it might be considered more accurate to say four, since the appear- ance of a greater number is produced by a division of some of them, the line of division not coming so far down as the septa between the four primary pouches. These diverticula in no way differ in minute structure from the pouch whence they arise. The pouch itself communicates with the cesophagus. Behind the male pores in each of the three following segments is a single median structure, which seems to be of the nature of a sensory papilla. The first of the three is situated just at the end of the clitel- lum. Each gland (Fig. 3) consists of a cushion-like mass of cells of a flattened hemispherical contour; it lies immediately beneath the nerve cord, and seems, in fact, to be a dilatation of the nerve cord. The lower part of the sheath of the nerve | N' Fig. 3. A ventral sensory papilla in longitudinal section. A, epidermis of body wall at point where the processes of the cells of the organ reach the exterior; B body wall; NN’, two layers of nerve cord. cord is continuous_over the cells which form the organ referred to. The cells of which it is composed are large, pear-shaped, and granular; towards the periphery they are more coarsely granular than centrally. The cells-are ten or twelve times as large as those in other regions of the nerve cord. The processes of these Some New or Inttle Known Oligocheta. 45 cells converge and perforate the longitudinal layer of the body wall; arrived at the epidermis, they spread out into a disc-shaped area, contrasting with the surrounding epidermis. This area appears to be composed of smaller pear-shaped cells, in other respects like those of the deeper lying organ. In front of and behind each of these papilla is a nerve arising from ventral cord, and penetrating the body wall. A cursory glance at these organs would undoubtedly lead to the infer- ence that they were glandular bodies, serving perhaps as organs of adhesion during coitus; the prevalence of such organs among the Oligocheta would support this view of their nature. Their relations, however, to the nerve cord (their enclosure within its sheath, and the absence of any breach between their cells and those of the nerve cord) seem to indicate that they are specialised regions of the nerve cord connected with integumental sense organs. In this case they will in all probability be comparable to the “ wing-like processes” which occur in several places upon the nerve cord of Pachydrilus nervosus, and one or two other species of Pachydrilus. The presence of these structures seems to distinguish the present species of Fridericia from any other that has been hitherto described. VI. The Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea of the District around Edinburgh. Part Il—The Ostracoda and Copepoda. By Tuomas Scort, Esq., F.L.S., Cor. Mem. Glas. Geol. Soc. and Nat. Hist. Soc. of Glasgow. (Read 19th April 1893. ) In a previous communication I gave a short account of the land and fresh-water Amphipoda and Isopoda of the Edinburgh district; in this paper I propose to notice two of the groups of the Entomostraca, viz., the Ostracoda and Copepoda. I intended to have given an account of these groups during the previous session of the Royal Physical Society, but want of time compelled me, reluctantly, to delay doing so till a more convenient season. One of the chief difficulties in dealing with the larger or “higher” Crustacea is to find the specimens, but the chief difficulty with the micro-forms— 46 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. - which, as a vale, are plentiful enough—is rather the determina- tion of the species. To critically examine thousands of these minute organisms is a task requiring not only patience, but a considerable amount of time, because it is often absolutely necessary to dissect the specimens in order to determine, not only specific, but, also, generic differences. To simply crush the animal under a cover-glass, and take the risk of finding one or more of the appendages in a favourable position, is, to say the least of it, a clumsy and unsatisfactory method. No doubt, to dissect, for example, a Copepod, perhaps the thirtieth to the fiftieth of an inch in length, limb from limb, in consecutive order, so as to ascertain the exact relative position of each member, and thus be enabled to make a correct comparison of the one with the other, requires some practice and dexterity, yet only in this way can a reliable knowledge of the structure and relationship of the parts be acquired. But, though the difficulty of such a procedure be apparently great, it is quite surmountable—my son, Mr Andrew Scott, to whom I am much indebted for help of this kind in pre- paring material for the present paper, is often able to prepare a complete series of appendages from a single Copepod, viz., anterior and posterior antenne, mandibles, maxille, anterior and posterior foot-jaws, and the five pairs of thoracic feet, and this has often permitted a satisfactory discrimination to be made, which would otherwise have been well-nigh impossible. Next session I hope to be able to prepare an account of the Cladocera of the district, when I shall, probably, notice any species belonging to the other groups which may have previously escaped observation. THE OSTRACODA. I propose, in the first place, to deal with the Ostracoda of the area. 2 It will be understood that the district limits are the same as described in my previous paper, and in Mr Evans’s memoir on the Mammalha in the Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society, published in 1892. At a meeting of‘the Royal Physical Society, held on the 22nd of January 1890, I had the privilege of exhibiting a Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 47 small collection of Ostracoda, and of drawing attention to a few of the more interesting species that had been obtained within the Edinburgh district; the aim of the present com- munication is to put on record all the species—common as well as rare—that are known to occur within the prescribed area. But, before proceeding to give an enumeration of the species, it may be desirable to offer a few remarks upon the distribution of the Ostracoda. Speaking generally, the Ostracoda are to be found almost everywhere where there are pools of water. Some of them are more commonly found in water of questionable purity, such as may be seen stagnant in ditches and marshy ground, and possessing an odour of a rather disagreeable kind; but, while that is the case, I do not remember having ever observed Ostracoda in water that was largely mixed with sewage,—the impurity of the water in which such species are found is usually the result of the decay of vegetable matter in the bottom or round the sides of the pool, or loch. It may be also stated, as a rule, that all the species are more or less confined to still water, as that of ponds, lochs, canals, etc., and are rarely obtained in running water. There are some curious and interesting problems, relating to the laws of distribution of species, presented by the Ostracoda—in one locality a single species may be found in the greatest abund- ance to the exclusion of almost every other form, while in another locality, where the conditions appear to be equally favourable, that species may be very scarce or entirely absent. To bring out this more clearly, I may relate my experience of a single species, viz., Cypris incongruens. In Garvel Park, Greenock, previous to the construction of the James Watt Dock, there were some pools of water, and, during May 1880, the weather being dry and warm, one of these pools dried up. There had been a good deal of con- ferva in the pool, and this, when the water disappeared, formed a substance, almost like felt, covering the bottom. On removing some of this felt-like material, Cypris incon- gruens was observed in myriads, and, so far as I remember, was the only Ostracod present. During the autumn of 1888 I happened to be several times in the neighbourhood of 48 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Portobello, and visited the brickfield at the west end of the town; in one or two of the pools in the disused part of the brickfield, the same species was in great abundance, to the exclusion of almost every other form. During September 1890, I made an examination of some shallow pools of water on May Island, when Cypris incongruens was observed to be moderately common, and this was the only fresh-water Ostracod I found on the island. I have now to notice a still more curious fact relating to the distribution of this species. In September 1887, my son, Mr Andrew Scott, who was, at that time, assistant chemist in the laboratory of the Baker Street Sugar Refinery, Greenock, belonging to Messrs Alexander Scott & Sons,—wrote me as follows :— “T was up at one of the tanks on the roof of the sugar-house, and observed that the bottom was quite yellow. On closer examination the yellow substance turned out to be Ostra- coda—chiefly Cypris incongruens; there is also a Candona, I think” (this was Candona candida). “The tank was being cleaned out, so I took some of the mud, etc., for preservation. Now the curious thing is, how did the Ostracods get into the tank, seeing that any water that gathers is rain water, and the tank is cleaned out once a year ?” Being desirous for further information about this matter, I wrote to the manager of the sugar-house, Mr Alexander S. MacLean (whom I have the privilege of counting as one of my friends), drawing his attention to the subject, and asking if he knew of any means by which the Ostracods could have been introduced; and on 21st January 1888, he sent me the following interesting note :—“ Now as to the Ostracods, the tanks referred to consist of a set of three, measuring 40 feet by 16 feet by 4 feet 6 inches deep, they are formed of cast- iron plates, and stand about 100 feet above the ground. One is covered with yellow pine boards, the other two are un- covered. They were wont to be supplied with water from Loch Thom, but the supply was shut off at the meter inlet four years ago when the tanks ceased to be used. Rain water collects in the two uncovered tanks, and that is the only water that has entered them since the Loch Thom water was shut off. I know, therefore, of no way by which these little animals could get in except by adhering to the claws of Land and Fresh- Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 49 birds. And that this is probably the true means, appears from the fact that, the char-house being idle, birds have all freedom to alight undisturbed in and about the tanks. I have frequently seen starlings, wagtails, and house-sparrows, and sometimes a robin redbreast, sitting on the sides of the tanks.” Such is Mr MacLean’s account of this interesting example of the apparently erratic distribution of these Ostracods. In case it may be thought that the Ostracods were descended from those that may have been introduced before the supply of the Loch Thom water was shut off, I should, perhaps, add this further explanation. The only water that could get into the tanks, during the lengthened period they were not in use, was, as stated by my correspondent, supplied from the clouds, and, though that supply is sometimes con- siderable, it was seldom allowed to collect in any quantity. The uncovered tanks were separated from each other by a partition formed of iron plates; one of the tanks had an outlet pipe flush with the bottom, so that when necessary a// the water from that tank could be run off; the second tank communicated with the first by a round hole through the iron partition, at about three or four inches from the bottom. In the one tank, therefore, all the water drained off as it fell, while, in the other, not more than a depth of three or four inches could collect, unless the hole in the iron partition was closed, which was rarely done. Being continually exposed to the sun and air, both tanks were consequently dry during a considerable part of the summer, unless the season were unusually wet. Mud, consisting of dust, blown by the wind, and of carbonaceous matter from the chimneys, collected in the bottoms of the tanks, but it was never allowed to accumulate, though the tanks were not in use; as a matter of fact, the tanks had been cleaned out, at least, twice since the time when the Loch Thom water was shut off, and before Ostracods were discovered. When the tanks were cleaned, the rust was carefully chipped or scraped off the cast-iron sides, which were then coated with tar, and the bottoms were swept with a brush; it is, therefore, hardly possible that the Ostracods observed could have been descendants from any that may have been introduced with the Loch Thom VOL. XII. D 50 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. water; and; moreover, I do not remember having ever obtained Cypris incongruens in Loch Thom. It has, also, to be kept in mind that Ostracoda die very soon if exposed to the air, though they can survive a few days when enclosed in damp mud or vegetable matter. The egos of Entomostraca possess much greater vitality than the adult animals, and may, after a considerable lapse of time, be revived, as has been demonstrated by Professor G. O. Sars, who has raised Entomostraca from dried Australian mud; but the case I have described is different, in that the tank was cleaned out with a brush, so that, practically, no mud was left to form a protection, for either adults or eggs, from the scorching rays of the summer’s sun, yet nevertheless, here was a species of Ostracod in such immense numbers as to impart a yellow colour to the bottom of the tank. Cypris incongruens, though thus abundant and occurring in such out-of-the-way places, is yet by no means so ubiquitous as such examples would seem to imply. It is no uncommon experience to seek for it in vain where all the conditions favourable to its existence appear to be present. But this Ostracod is not only seemingly capricious in its selection of a habitat, it is also capable of living under very varied conditions, both as regards the temperature and the purity of the water. Mr David Robertson, the veteran Scottish naturalist, obtained it, many years ago,in a mill cooling- pond at Paisley. “Where the water issued into the pond, the temperature was 90° Fahr., and the surface water 80° Fahr. ; the Ostracods were found in the mud farthest from the heat.” On the other hand, my son obtained the same species at Greenock, in a ditch where there was very little water, and what there was of it, covered with a coating of ice. It may also be found in brackish, as well as in clean, water, and in. water so impure, from decomposing vegetable matter, as to be offensive both to sight and to smell. It will not be understood, though I have thus tried to illustrate the vagrant distribution of a particular species, that such a distribution is exceptional, or confined to that species. It may be observed, more or less, in many other species. belonging to the group. It is this kind of dis- tribution that makes the study of these minute organisms Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 51 more interesting, because rare forms turn up in such unlikely and exceptional localities, that the expectation is kept always, more or less, active and on the alert. The Ostracoda, which may thus form a suitable subject for a leisure-time study, are not only of interest to the natu- ralist, but are also of value from a merely utilitarian point of view, seeing that fish are not indifferent to them as an article of food; hence, it is the experience of the student that limited localities frequented by the trout and the stickleback are not, commonly, the best hunting-grounds for Ostracoda. Another point worth noticing is the dissimilarity of species between the east and the west sides of Scotland. Though a considerable amount of attention has been devoted to the Ostracoda for many years, the difference in this respect remains fairly constant. No doubt, the difference has varied during the course of these years,—species that appeared to be confined to one side have been discovered on the other; but, while there was this tendency to equalisa- tion, the research which led to it also brought to light other forms, and these, being, for the present, at least, apparently confined to the east or the west sides, cause the difference still to remain. The species that are at present apparently confined to the east or the west of Scotland are few in number, and may be best shown in tabulated form, thus: TABLE [. Species found on the east side of | Species found on the west side of Scotland, but not hitherto on Scotland, but not hitherto on the west side. the east side. Cypris pubera, O. F, Miiller, Scottia browniana? (T. R, Jones). Erpetocypris violacea, Brady and | Erpetocypris robertsont, Brady and Norman, Norman. Cypridopsis newtont, Brady and Robertson. Cypridopsis variegata, Brady and Norman. Darwinula stevensoni,) Brady and Robertson. 1 Scottia browniana has been obtained common in a post-Tertiary deposit at Elie in Fifeshire (see Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edin, vol. x., p. 334), and Darwinula stevensoni from a somewhat similar deposit at the Meadows, Edinburgh (see Proc, Roy. Phys, Soc. Edin., vol. x., p- 141). 52 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. The following table, by showing what species are found in Scotland, but not in England, and vice versdé, may also be of interest. TABLE II. Species found in Scotland, but not | Species found in England, but not hitherto known to occur in hitherto known to 6ecur in England. Scotland. Scottia browniana? (T. R. Jones). Cypria joanna (Baird). Erpetocypris robertsoni, Brady and | Qypris elliptica, Baird. Norman. Cypriscambrica, Brady and.-Robertson. Cyprois flava (Zaddach). Cypris ornata, O. F. Miiller. Candona euplectella, Robertson. Cypris clavata, Baird. ’ Cypris trigonella, Brady. Erpetocypris serrata, Norman. Metacypris cordata, Brady and Robert- son. Limnicythere monstrifica (Norman). Table III. shows the species found both in England and Scotland, but not in Ireland, and those peculiar to Ireland only. TABLE III. Species found in both England and | Species hitherto only found in Ivre- Scotland, but not hitherto in | land. Treland. ae Cyclocypris globosa (G. O. Sars). Cypris bispinosa, Lucas. Cypris obliqua, Brady. Candona elongata, Brady and Norman. Erpetocypris strigata (O. F. Miiller). LErpetocypris tumefacta, Brady and Robertson. Erpetocypris olivacea, Brady and Norman. Cypridopsis newtoni, Brady and Robertson. Candona rostrata, Brady and Norman. Candona acuminata (Fischer). Llyocypris gibba (Ramdohr), © Lymnicythere inopinata (Baird), Though only two species are peculiar to the fresh-water Ostracod fauna of Ireland, they are both of special interest. * Scottia browniana is found as a post-Tertiary fossil in several places in the south of England. Land and Fresh- Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 53 The first, Cypris bispinosa, is one of the finest of the British species, and the only other two places where it has been observed are the island of Guernsey and Egypt; while the second, Candona elongata, has been obtained nowhere else,—its Ivish habitat being Lough Neagh. LocaL LISTS OF SPECIES. The following lists of species are intended to exhibit how the Ostracoda vary in number and kinds in different localities in the district, and, also, to show that, while some forms are more or less common to all the localities, others are restricted to one or to only a few places. ‘The lists may also be of use to collectors, by indicating where the rarer species may be obtained, and where the richest gatherings have been made. A few of the species mentioned in this paper are more frequently obtained in brackish than in purely fresh water, but they are included because of their close relationship with true fresh-water species. The true fresh-water and the true marine species merge together in these brackish-water forms, and any boundary line that may be drawn between the two is at best more or less arbitrary. As Duddingston Loch is in our immediate vicinity, and has, so far, yielded a greater number of species than any other locality within the district, it may be better first to give a list of the Ostracoda that have been obtained in this loch. | Ostracoda obtained in DuppiINcston Locu, near Edin- burgh. Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine), Cypridopsis vidua (O. F. Miiller). Cypria levis (O, F. Miller). Cypridopsis villosa (Jurine). Cypria serena (Koch). Potamocypris fulva, Brady. Cypris fuscata (Jurine). Cyprois flava (Zaddach). Cypris pubera, O. F, Miiller. Candona candida (O. F, Miller). Cypris virens (Jurine). Candona lactea, Baird. Cypris reticulata, Zaddach. Candona pubescens (Koch). Eyrpetocypris reptans (Baird). Candona rostrata, Brady and Norman. Erpetocypris strigata (O. F. Miller). Candona fabeeformis (Fischer). Erpetocypris twmefacta (Brady and Llyocypris gibba (Ramdohr). Robertson). Limnicythere tnopinata (Baird). Erpetocypris olivacea, Brady and Norman. 54 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Ostracoda_obtained in pools at Lurrness LINKS, near Aberlady. These pools have been long known to the botanist if not to the zoologist, and there can be no doubt that they harbour a micro-fauna fully as interesting as their flora. The following species were collected in Septem- ber 1889 :— ’ Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine). Notodromas monacha (O. F. Miller). Cypria levis (O. F. Miller). Candona candida (O. F. Miiller). Cypris fuscata (Jurine). Candona pubescens (Koch). Cypris virens (Jurine). Candona kingsleti, Brady and Robert- Erpetocypris reptans (Baird). son. Erpetocypris tumefacta (Brady and Candona fabceformis (Fischer). Robertson). Ilyocypris gibba (Ramdohr), Cypridopsis villosa (Jurine). THREIPMUIR RESERVOIR, two to three miles south of Balerno, is formed in one of the valleys of the Pentlands; the surrounding scenery has a rather bleak and barren appearance, especially towards the Pentlands. The reservoir is of considerable extent, and to make a careful examination of it would require the use of a boat, so that a tow-net and dredge could be used. If that were done it is quite possible that some interesting Entomostraca might be captured. I have only been able to make an examination of the sides of the reservoir with a hand-net, and the follow- ing were the Ostracoda obtained :— Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine). Candona candida (O. F. Miiller). Cypria serena (Koch). Candona kingsleii, Brady and Robert- Cpyris fuscata (Jurine), son. Erpetocypris tumefacta (Brady and Candona acuminata (Fischer). Robertson). Candona sp. Cypridopsis vidua (O. F. Miiller). It sometimes happens that the ditches by which the surface water drains off into a loch or pond harbours a richer micro-fauna than the loch or pond to which they are tributaries. This was my experience at, HARELAW Dam, which was visited about the same time as Threipmuir. The dam itself yielded very little in the way of Ostracoda, but in a ditch that for a considerable distance runs parallel Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 55 with the dam, I found the following species of Ostracoda, and one or two rare things belonging to another group :— Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine). Cypridopsis villosa (Jurine). Cypria serena (Koch). Candona candida (O. F. Miiller). Erpetocypris reptans (Baird). Candona kingsletvi, Brady and Robert- Erpetocypris twmefacta (Brady and son. Robertson). Candona acuminata (Fischer), Cypridopsis vidua (O. F. Miller), Ilyocypris gibba (Ramdohr). In company with an old friend—Mr Thomas Struthers— who is thoroughly familiar with the district around Edin- burgh, I examined some pools near GOREBRIDGE in December 1889, and obtained the following species :— Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine). Candona candida (O. F. Miller). Erpetocypris tumefacta (Brady and Candona pubescens (Koch). Robertson). Candona kingsleti, Brady and Robert- Potamocypris fulva, Brady. son. At SEAFIELD, near Dunbar, there is an old disused brick- field in which are several pools of water. The brickfield is close to the sea-shore, so that during high tides the sea flows into the pools and causes the water to become brackish. The little shrimp-like Crustaceans, Mysis vulgaris and Palemonetes varians, frequent some of the pools. Being desirous to learn about the Ostracod fauna of these pools, I got my friend Mr Jamieson, Assistant Naturalist to the Fishery Board, to collect some material and send it to me. I also, in company with him, made a personal examination of the pools. The following species of Ostracoda were obtained :— Cypris prasina, Fischer. Candona candida (O. F. Miiller). Erpetocypris twmefacta (Brady and Candona pubescens (Koch). Robertson). Ilyocypris gibba (Ramdohr). Cypridopsis aculeata, Lilljeborg. Cytheridea torosa (Jones). Potamocypris fulva, Brady. The brackish-water pools at the mouth of the COCKLEMILL Burn, near Largo, Fifeshire, were examined, and yielded the following species :— Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine). Candona lactea, Baird. Cypris (2) virens (Jurine). Cytheridea torosa (Jones). Potamocypris fulva, Brady. Along with the species enumerated from these two brackish- water localities, there were several others more nearly allied 56 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socvety. to the marine than the fresh-water forms, which, though not entered in the regular lists, may be mentioned to show how the so-called marine and fresh-water species sometimes mingle together. The following are the species referred to:— Cythere lutea, Miiller, Cythere pellucida, Baird, Cythere villosa (G. O. Sars), Cythere albomacuta, Baird, and Cytherura,gibba, Miiller. These were not dead shell, but were living in the pools along with the others. There were also some Foramini- fera, as Miliolina fusca, Lituola canariensis, etc., associated with these Ostracoda. . Rarity Laks, near Kirkcaldy, is an artificial lake, formed during last century. It is situated within the pleasure- grounds of the Raith estate, the property of Mr Munro- Ferguson, M.P., and is private. Permission to visit the loch may be obtained by applying to Mr Prentiss, the factor on the estate. This little lake harbours an abundant Crustacean fauna, especially Ostracoda and Cladocera. The loch is said to be 25 feet deep in some places, and to cover not less than 21 acres. The following are the species of Ostracoda obtained in Raith Lake in August 1890 :— Cypria ophthalivica (Jurine). Candona candida (O. F. Miiller). Cypria serena (Koch). Candona lactea, Baird. Erpetocypris reptans (Baird). Cundona rostrata, Brady and Norman. Cypridopsis vidua (O. F. Miller). Candona fabeformis (Fischer). Cypridopsis villosa (Jurine). Tlyocypris gibba (Ramdohr). Potamocypris fulva, Brady. Limnicythere tnopinata (Baird). Notodromas monacha (O. F. Miller). Linpores Loc, near Newburgh, Fifeshire. Whether this little loch, which is situated in a district profoundly interesting to the student of old-world history, be to the zoologist or botanist a “ happy hunting-ground ” or not, it is certainly well known to, and much frequented, during the proper season, by the fraternity of the “roaring game.” Often on the ice-. bound surface of this loch the fate—not of kingdoms certainly but what is nearly of equal importance to those engaged in the contest—of the “clubs” of Fifeshire and of Perthshire, and sometimes of other shires as well, is decided for the year. It is easy for the onlooker to see by the gestures and ejacula- tions of the combatants that momentous issues are at stake. It is no wonder, then, that the humble seeker after Ostracods Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 57 and Copepods should desire to find out if there was anything of special interest to him in or about this famous loch. The following species rewarded my examination of it in July 1886. I have not been there since. Cypria caculpta (S. Fischer). Cypridopsis vidua (O. F. Miller). Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine). Candona lactea, Baird. Cypria levis (O, F. Miiller). Candona rostrata, Brady and Robertson. Erpetocypris reptans (Baird). Limnicythere inopinata (Baird). The next list is that of the Ostracoda obtained in Locu LEVEN, Kinross-shire, in June 1890. (For a description of this loch see the Ninth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, 1891.) Cypria exculpta (Fischer). Candona candida (O. F. Miiller). Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine). Candona lactea, Baird. Cypria serena (Koch). Candonakingsleti, Brady and Robertson. Erpetocypris reptans (Baird). Candona pubescens (Koch). Erpetocypris strigata (O. F. Miller). JZlyocypris gibba (Ramdohr). Erpetocypris tumefacta (Brady and Cytheridea lacustris (G. O. Sars). Robertson). Limnicythere sancti-patrici, Brady and Cypridopsis vidua (O. F. Miiller); Robertson. Cypridopsis villosa (Jurine). Linwvicythere inopinata (Baird). Potamocypris fulva, Brady. On the 18th of September 1890, I visited LocuGELLy Locu, Fifeshire, but, from want of time, was able to examine only a small part of it. The gathering then made was, however, rich in micro-crustacea, and showed that a thorough ex- amination would, doubtless, have yielded satisfactory results. Nineteen species of Ostracoda were obtained at this time, as follows :— Cypria exculpta (S. Fischer). Candona candida (O. F. Miller). Cypria ophthalinica (Jurine), Candona lactea, Baird. Cypria levis (O. F. Miiller). Candona pubescens (Koch). Cypris pubera, O. F. Miiller. Candonakingsleti, Brady and Robertson. Cypris obliqua, Brady. Candona fabeformis (Fischer). Erpetocypris reptans (Baird). Candona hyalina, Brady and Robertson. Cypridopsis vidua (O. F. Miller). Candona ambigua, Scott. Cypridopsis villosa (Jurine). Ilyocypris gibba (Ramdohr). Potamocypris fulva, Brady. Limnicythere inopinata (Baird). Notodromas monacha (O. F. Miiller). KiLconquHar Locn, in the vicinity of Elie, Fifeshire, is a fine sheet of water. The sides are overgrown with vegetation, and appear to be a good hunting-ground for Entomostraca ; 58 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socrety. but no visitors are allowed near it, except on the north side, near the village of Kilconquhar. I visited the loch during September 1890, and obtained a fairly satisfactory gathering. The following Ostracoda were got :— Cypria ophthalmnica (Jurine). Cypridopsis villosa (Jurine). Cypria levis (O. F. Miiller). Potamocypris fulva, Brady. Cupris pubera, O. F. Miller. Candona candida (O. F. Miiller). Cypris virens (Jurine). Candona lactea, Baird. Erpetocypris reptans (Baird). Candonakingsleii, Brady and Robertson. Erpetocypris tumefacta (Brady and Candona fabeformis (Fischer). Robertson). Ilyocypris gibba (Ramdohr). . Cypridopsis vidua (O. F. Miiller). Limnicythere tnopinata (Baird). KinGHorN Locu, which is reached from Burntisland by the road that passes the “Oil Works,” is close by the road- side and readily accessible. On the west side the ground is marshy, and harbours a few interesting species. Large and fine specimens of Cypris pubecra were obtained at the’ time when I, along with my good friend Mr Bennie, visited the loch in September 1889. The following were the species gathered at that time :— Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine), Potamocypris fulva, Brady. Cypria levis (O. F. Miiller). Candona candida (O. F. Miiller). Cypris pubera, O. F. Miiller. Candona lactea, Baird. Erpetocypris reptans (Baird). Candona pubescens (Koch). Erpetocypris olivacea, Brady and Ilyocypris gibba (Ramdohr). Norman, The Biack Locu, near Loch Glow, among the Cleish Hills, in the west of Fifeshire, was visited on the 14th September 1889, and yielded afew rare species. There are four little lochs here, in hollows among the hills, and they all appear to form suitable haunts for Entomostraca and other microscopic life. The following species were obtained in the Black Loch :— Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine). Cypridopsis vidua (QO. F. Miller). Cypria levis (O. F. Miller), - Cypridopsis villosa (Jurine). Cyclocypris globosa (G. O, Sars). Potamocypris fulva, Brady. Erpetocypris strigata (O. F. Miiller). Candona candida (O. F. Miiller). Erpetocypris tumefacta, Brady and Candona rostrata, Brady and Norman. Robertson. Candonakingsleti, Brady and Robertson. Erpetocypris olivacca, Brady and Llyocypris gibba (Ramdohr). Norman. ; Limnicythere inopinata (Baird). Erpetocypris sp. Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 59 CLASSIFIED LIST OF OSTRACODA OBTAINED IN THE DISTRICT AROUND EDINBURGH. The following classified list includes all the genera and species known to occur in the district, and they are all represented in my collection. In order to make the list useful to those who may not possess the more recent literature on the Ostracoda, I have added a few synonyms ; and for further information would refer the reader to the “Monograph of the Marine and Fresh-Water Ostracoda of the North Atlantic and of North-Western Europe,” Section I., “ Podocopa,” by Professor G. S. Brady and the Rev. Canon Norman. Family CYPRIDIDZ. This family includes all but a few of the fresh-water species. Genus Cypria, Zenker (1854). Cypria exculpta (S. Fischer, 1854). 1868. Cypris striolata, Brady, Mon. Brit. Ostrac., p. 372, pl. xxiv., figs. 6-10. 1880. Cypris granulata, Robertson, Fresh and Brackish Water Ostrac. of Clydesdale, p. 18 (young). 1889. Cypria exculpta, Brady and Norman, Mon. Ostrac. N. Atlantic and N.-W. Europe, p. 68, pl. xi., figs. 1-4. Habitat.— Loch Leven, Kinross-shire; Lindores Loch, Loch- gelly Loch, Lurg Loch, and Loch Dow, Fifeshire. Frequent. Cypria ophthalmica (Jurine, 1820). 1835. Cypris compressa, Baird, Trans. Berw. Nat. Club, vol.i., p. 100, pl. iii., fig. 16. 1868. Cypris compressa, Brady, op. cit., p. 372, pl. xxiv., figs. 1-5 ; pl. xxxvi., fig. 6. 1875. Cypris compressa, Brady, Crosskey, and Robertson, Post-Tert. Entom., p. 127, pl. i., figs, 5, 6. 1889. Cypria ophthalmica, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 691, pl. xi., figs, 5-9, Habvtat.—Common throughout the district. 60 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socrety. Cypria levis (O. F. Miiller, 1785). 1820. Monoculus ovwm, Jurine, Hist. de Monocles, p. 179, pl. xix., figs. 18, 19. 1835. Cypris minuta, Baird, Brit. Entom., p. 155, pl. xviii., figs. 7, 8. 1868. Cypris ovum, Brady, op. cit., p. 373, pl. xxiv., figs. 33, 34, 43-45 ; pl. xxxiv., fig. 8. 1875. Cypris ovum, Brady, Crosskey, and Robertson, op. cit.; p. 123, pl. i., figs. 5, 6. 1889. Cypria levis, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 69. Habitat.—Frequent throughout the district. Cypria serena (Koch, 1838). 1868. Cypris levis, Brady, op. cit., p. 374, pl. xxiv., figs. 6-8. 1875. Cypris levis, Brady, Crosskey, and Robertson, op. cit., p. 126, pl. i., figs. 25-28. 1889. Cypria serena, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 70. Halitat.—Generally distributed throughout the district. Genus Cyclocypris, Brady and Norman (1889). Cyclocypris globosa (G. O. Sars, 1863). 1868. Cypris cinerea, Brady, op. cit., p. 374, pl. xxiv., figs. 39-42 ; pl xxxvi., fig. id: 1875. Cypris cinerea, Brady, Crosskey, and Robertson, op. cit., p. 126, pl. ii., figs. 6, 7. 1889. Cyclocypris globosa, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 71, pl. xiv., figs. 1, 2; pl. xi, figs. 10-18. Habitat—Loch Leven; Loch Fitty, Fifeshire; Black Loch and Loch Dow. Genus Cypris, Miiller (1785). Cypris fuscata, Jurine (1820). 1868. Cypris fusca, Brady, op. cit., p. 362, pl. xxiii., figs. 10-15. 1889. Cypris fuscata, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 73, pl. xi, figs. 3, 4. Habitat—Duddingston Loch, ponds at the Braid Hills, Edinburgh ; ponds near Dunbar; and Loch Fitty, Fifeshire. Land and Fresh- Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. O61 Cypris incongruens, Ramdohr (1808). 1868. Cypris incongruens, Brady, op. cit., p. 362, pl. xxiii., figs. 16-22. 1889. Cypris incongruens, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 73, pl. xii., figs. 8, 9. Habitat.—Brickfields at Portobello; side of the Union Canal at Slateford; May Island. Cypris pubera, O. F. Miiller (1785). 1868. Cypris punctillata, Brady, op. cit., p. 365, pl. xxvi., figs. 1-7 ; pl. xxxvi., fig. 11. 1889. Cypris pubera, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 74. Habitat—Duddingston Loch, Edinburgh; Kilconquhar Loch, Kinghorn Loch, Lochgelly Loch, Fifeshire. Cypris virens (Jurine, 1820). 1868. Cypris virens, Brady, op. cit., p. 364, pl. xxiii., figs, 23-32 ; ple xxxvi.; fic. 1. 1889. Cypris virens, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 74. Habitat—Frequent throughout the district—Duddingston Loch, pools at Luffness Links (large and fine specimens), pools at Slateford, Kilconquhar Loch. Cypris reticulata, Zaddach (1844). 1868. Cypris tessellata, Brady (in part), op. cit., p. 336, pl. xxiii., figs. 39-45. 1880. Cypris tessellata, Robertson, Fresh and Brackish Water Ostrac. of Clydesdale, p. 15. 1889, Cypris reticulata, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 76, pl. viil., figs. 1, 2; pl. xi., figs. 5-7. Habitat——Camilla Loch, Fifeshire (August 20, 1890); Duddingston Loch (April 8, 1893). Cypris obliqua, Brady (1868). 1889. Cypris obliqua, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 77, pl. xii, fig. 10. Habitat—Lurg Loch (near Loch Glow), Kinross-shire ; Lochgelly Loch, Fifeshire. The colour of the shell of this species from these two localities was a fine, light, chocolate- brown; the colour of the shells of the same species from a 62 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Soctety. tarn near Gragengower Farm, Cumbrae, was bright green (Robertson). Cypris prasina, Fischer (1855). 1850. Cypris strigata, Baird, Brit. Entom., p. 157 (not C. strigata, Miiller). 1868. Cypris salina, Brady, op. cit., p. 368, pl. xxvi., figs. 8-T3. 1889, Cypris prasina, Brady and Norman’ op, cit., p. 78. Hatlitat—Pools in an old brickfield at Seafield, near Dunbar, August 1890. Genus Erpetocypris, Brady and Norman (1889). Erpetocypris reptans (Baird, 1835). 1850. Candona similis, Baird, Brit. Entom., p. 162, pl. xix., figs. 2-2a (young). 1868. Cypris reptans, Brady, op. cit., p. 370, pl. xxv., figs. 10-14 ; pl. xxxvi., fig. 4. 1889. Erpetocypris reptans, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 84, pl. xiii., fiz, 27. Habitat.—More or less common throughout the district. Erpetocypris strigata (O. F. Miller, 1785). 1889. Erpetocypris strigata, Brady. and Norman, op. cit., p. 85, pl. viii., figs. 14, 15. Halitat——Duddingston Loch, common; Loch Leven, rare ; Black Loch (near Loch Glow), 14th September 1889. Erpetocypris tumefacta (Brady and Robertson). 1870. Cypris tunefacta, Brady and Robertson, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. iv., vol. vi., p. 18, pl. iv., figs, 4-6. 1889. Erpetocypris tumefacta, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 87, pl. viii., figs. 5-7; pl. xiii., fig. 18, Halitat.—Duddingston Loch, and several other places - within the district. : Erpetocypris olivacea, Brady and Norman. 1889, Lrpetocypris olivacea, Brady and Norman, op, cit., p. 89, pl. i., figs. 3, 4. Halitat.—Duddin éston Loch, not very common; Kinghorn Loch, rare; Black Loch (near Loch Glow), scarce. Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 63 Genus Cypridopsis, Brady. Cypridopsis vidua (O. F. Miiller, 1785). 1868. Cypridopsis vidua, Brady, op. ctt., p. 875, pl. xxiv., 27-36, 46. 1889. Cypridopsis vidua, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 89. Halitat.—Generally distributed throughout the district. Cypridopsis aculeata (Lilljeborg, 1853). 1868, Cypridopsis aculeata, Brady, op. cit., p. 376, pl. xxiv., figs. 16-20; pl. xxxvi., fig. 10. 1889, Cypridopsis aculeata, Brady and Norman, op, cit., p. 90. Halitat—Pools in an old brickfield at Seafield, near Dunbar. Cypridopsis villosa (Jurine, 1820). 1868. Cypridopsis villosa, Brady, op. cit., p. 377, pl. xxiv., figs. 11-15 ; pl. xxxvi., fig. 9. Habitat.—Generally distributed throughout the district, but not so common as Cypridopsis vidua. Genus Potamocypris, Brady (1870). Potamocypris fulva, Brady. 1889. Potamocypris fulva, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 93, pl. xxii., figs, 13-17, Halitat—Generally distributed throughout the district ; and moderately common in some localities, as in marshy ground at Gorebridge, and at Raith Lake, Kirkcaldy. Genus Notodromas, Lilljeborg (1853), Notodromas monacha (O, F. Miiller), 1785. 1889. Notodromas monacha, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 96. Habitat.—Lnffness Links, near Aberlady ; Lochgelly Loch and Camilla Loch, Fifeshire. Frequent in all the three localities, 64 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Genus Cyprois, Zenker (1854). Cyprois flava (Zaddach). 1838. (2) Cypris gibbosa, Baird, Mag. Zool. and Bot., vol. ii., p. 187, pl. v., fig. 15. 1844. Cypris flava, Zaddach, Syn. Crust. Prus, Prodr., p. 33. 1850. Cypris gibbosa, Baird, Brit. Entom., p. 156, pl. xix., fig. 8. 1854. Cyprois dispar, Zenker, Mon. der Ostrac. (Archiv fiir Natur- gesch.), p. 18. 1889. Cyprois flava, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 97, pl. viii, figs. 18, 19; pl. xii., figs. 13-21, 38, Habitat.—Duddingston Loch, upper end, common (1889). Mr David Robertson has obtained this species in Burnside Loch, near Rutherglen. It is thought that the Cypris gibbosa of Dr Baird is, probably, this species, and, if so, his name ought to have precedence of the other. Dr Baird’s figure of Cypris gibbosa is, certainly, very different from the specimens of Cyprois flava obtained in Duddingston Loch. He also describes the shell as “much elevated on the upper margin, the centre exhibiting a large gibbosity or hump,” and also as being “of a light green colour”—characters which do not very closely agree with the Duddingston specimens. Genus Candona, Baird (1845). Candona candida (O. F. Miiller, 1785). 1889, Candona candida, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 98, pl. x., figs. 1, 2, 14-23. Habitat.—Generally distributed, and common throughout the district. Candona lactea, Baird. 1868. Candona lactea, Brady, Mon. rec. Brit. Ostrac.; p. 382, pl. xxiv. ; figs. 55-58. = 1868. Candona detecta, idem, ibidem (var. ), p. 384, pl. xxiv., figs. 35-38 ; pl. xxxvii., fig. 2. 1889. Candona lactea, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 100. Habitat.— Generally distributed, but not so common as the last. The young of Candona candida, which is a very variable species, are sometimes apt to be mistaken for Land and Fresh- Water Crustacea arownd Edinburgh. 65 Candona lactea ; careful discrimination is, therefore, necessary. Candona lactea is somewhat cylindrical in shape, moderately robust, and with the ends evenly rounded. Candona pubescens (Koch). 1837. Cypris pubescens, Koch, Deutschlands Crustaceen, H. 11, p. 5. 1838. (?) Cypris compressa, idem, ibidem, H. 21, p. 17. 1868. Candona compressa, Brady, Mon. rec. Brit. Ostrac., p. 382, pl. xxvi., figs. 22-27. 1868. Candona albicans idem, ibidem, p. 381, pl. xxv., figs. 20-25 ; pl. xxxvi., fig. 12. 1889. Candona pubescens, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 101, pl. xii., figs. 32-37. Habitat—Duddingston Loch, Loch Leven, Luffness Links, Kinghorn Loch, brackish-water pools in an old brickfield near Dunbar. Candona rostrata, Brady and Norman. 1889. Candona rostrata, Brady and Norman, op. ci#., p. 101, pl. ix., figs. 11, 12, 12a and 0; pl. xii, figs. 22-31, Habitat—Duddingston Loch, Raith Lake, Lure Loch, Lindores Loch. Not very common. Candona kingslew, Brady and Robertson. 1870. Candona kingsleii, Brady and Robertson, Aun. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. iv., vol. vi, p. 17, pl. ix., figs. 9-12. 1889. Canitlona kingsleix, Brady and Norman, p. 102, pl. ix., figs. 19-22; pl. xiii., fig. 19. Habitat— Generally distributed. Frequent in Duddingston Loch. Candona fabeeformis (Fischer, 1851). 1870. Candona diaphana, Brady and Robertson, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. iv., vol. vi., p. 18, pl. v., figs. 1-3. 1889. Candona fabeformis, Brady and Norman, op. cié., p. 103, pl. ix., figs. 1-4. Habitat—Duddingston Loch, frequent; pond on north side of Corstorphine Hill, common; Luffness Links ; Loch Fitty ; etc. VOL. XII. 5 E 66 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Candona_acuminata (Fischer, 1851). 1889. Candona acuminata, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 104, pl. ix., figs. 9, 10; pl. x., figs. 5, 6. Habitat. — Ditch beside Harelaw Dam; Threipmuir Reservoir, Balerno; Loch Fitty, Fifeshire. Not common. f Candona euplectella, Robertson. 1880. Candona euplectella, Robertson, Fresh and Brackish Water Ostracoda of Clydesdale, etc., p. 23. 1889. Candona euplectella, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 105, pl. ix., figs. 7, 8, 8a. Habitat.— Loch Dow, near Loch Glow, Kinross-shire, 14th September 1889. Rather rare. Candona hyalina, Brady and Robertson. 1870. Candona hyalina, Brady and Robertson, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. iv., vol. vi., p- 18, pl:. ix., figs. b-8ijipkuyve, figs. 4-11. 1889. Candona hyalina, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 247 (wood- cuts of 3). Habitat.—Threipmuir Reservoir, near Balerno (¢); Loch Fitty, Fifeshire; Loch Dow, near Loch Glow, Kinross-shire (?). Candona ambigua, Scott. - 1891. Candona ambigua, Scott, Invert. Fauna of Inland Waters of Scot. (Ninth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scot- land), p. 277, pl. iv., figs. 7a-c. Habitat—Lochgelly Loch and Loch Fitty, Fifeshire. Not common, Genus Ilyocypris, Brady and Norman (1889). Llyocypris gibba (Ramdohr, 1808). 1868. Cypris gibba, Brady, op. cit., p. 369, pl. xxiv., figs. 47-54; pl. xxxvi., fig. 2. 1889. Ilyocypris gibba, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 107, pl. xxii., figs. 1-5. Habitat—Duddingston Loch, 1888; vicinity of Gore- bridge, 1889; Kinghorn Loch, 1889; Kilconquhar Loch, 1890; Loch Leven, 1890; Lochgelly Loch, 1890. Land and Fresh- Water Crustacea around Ldinburgh. 67 Family CYTHERID&. Genus Limnicythere, Brady (1867). Lumnicythere inopinata (Baird, 1850). 1868. Limnicythere inopinata, Brady, op. cit., p. 419, pl. xxix., fies. 15-18. 1889, Limnicythere inopinata, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 170, pl. xvii., figs. 18, 19 (var. compressa). Habitat——Duddingston Loch, 1889; Loch Leven, 1890; Lindores Loch, 1886; Kilconquhar Loch, 1890; Raith Lake, 1890; Lochgelly Loch, 1890; ete. Limnicythere sancti-patrici, Brady and Robertson, 1869. 1889. Limnicythere sancti-patrici, Brady and Norman, op. cif., p. 171, pls Xvil.yeigs, 1, 2. Habitat.—Loch Leven, Kinross-shire, 1890. (Obtained in a post-Tertiary deposit at Holyrood—see Proc. hoy. Phys. Soe., vol. x., p. 143, 1889.) Genus Cytheridea, Bosquet, 1850. Cytheridea lacustris (G. O. Sars, 1862). 1889. Cytheridea lacustris, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 176. Habitat. — Loch Leven, frequent, 1890; canal near Morningside, Edinburgh (David Robertson). Cytheridea torosa (Jones, 1850). 1868. Cytheridca torosa, Brady, op. cit., p. 425, pl. xxviii, figs. 7-12; pl. xxxix., fig. 5. 1889. Cytheridea torosa, Brady and Norman, op. cit., p. 175. Habitat.—Brackish-water pools at the mouth of the Cockle- mill Burn, near Largo, July 1890 ; brackish-water pools in an old brickfield at Seafield, near Dunbar, August 1890. The preceding list of Ostracoda contains thirty-six species belonging to twelve genera; and it is not improbable that, owing to the erratic distribution of the group, the list may be still further increased when the district has been more thoroughly examined. 68 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. THE COPEPODA. I shall now proceed to give a short account of the Copepoda of the district. This group is equally interesting with the preceding one, but rather more difficult to deal with; they want the hard shell-like covering of the Ostracoda, which allows of those organisms being conveniently mounted and preserved as cabinet specimens. The only manner in which the Copepoda can be preserved is by mounting them in balsam, or some other suitable medium, or by keeping them in methylated spirits; yet, notwithstanding this difficulty, they form a very profitable leisure-time study. The distribution of the Copepoda is, perhaps, not so capricious as that of the Ostracoda, yet here, as in the other group, we meet with examples of special interest. I shall mention one or two of these. In 1892 I had an opportunity of making an examination of Loch Morar in Inverness-shire, and ob- tained a number of rare Entomostraca; but, though the Copepoda were numerously represented, not a single specimen of Canthocamptus minutus was observed, and this is one of the most common of the fresh-water Harpacticidw. I do not, of course, mean to say that this species was entirely absent, but only, that, though a careful examination of the material collected was made (partly to ascertain if this Canthocamptus was present), no specimens were obtained. In the Journal of Microscopical Science for 1868, Professor G. S. Brady described a small species of Copepod, specimens of which had been sent to him by Mr Atthey. They had been found by Mr Atthey “living amongst films of gelatinous alge” on “the damp roof of the pit-workings of the low main, West Cramlington Colliery, near Newcastle,” and the species was named Attheyella eryptorum, after its discoverer. The locality described appeared to be the only known habitat of the species till last year, when it was obtained in Loch Morar, in material collected by dragging a small tow-net 1 An account of this loch will be found in the Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland for 1893. Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 69 through the plants and alge in the shallow water at the head of the loch. It has been obtained, more recently, in material, collected by hand-net, from a ditch in the neigh- bourhood of Harelaw Dam, Balerno, near Edinburgh, and also in Duddingston Loch. Equally interesting is the distribution of Diaptomus serri- cornis, Lilljeborg. This species was not known to be a member of the British fauna till it was discovered in tow- net gatherings from Loch Mullach, Corrie, Sutherlandshire, collected by Mr W. S. Caine.! After its discovery in this loch, it was ascertained that Mr David Robertson had taken the same species in a pond, near Lerwick, in 1867, but it had remained since that time unnoticed in print. At present the only known British habitats for Diaptomus serricornis are the two places here mentioned. It occurs “in fresh-water lakes at Lumbowski in Russian Lapland,” and this, so far, is the only European district where it has been obtained, unless Diaptomus wierzejskvi, Richard, be held as being merely a local variety of Diaptomus serricornis (and really the difference between these two forms seems to be so very small that they can hardly be considered as specifically distinct). Diaptomus wrerzejskit has been recorded from Spain (neighbourhoods of Madrid and Valladolid) and from Saxony. If, therefore, we are to consider these two forms as belonging to the one species, its known distribution is thus of considerable extent, and may indicate. that, though it is only recorded from a few localities, it will yet be found of more frequent occurrence than is apparent at present. The following lists of Copepoda from a few of the principal places within the district, will help to show how this group is locally distributed, and how different species are associated together. These local lists are not to be considered exhaustive, but simply as an effort to bring together the species that have been obtained in the various localities, and thus far satisfactorily determined. The first list will be that of the species obtained in the loch at Duddingston—a loch that has 1 See Scottish. Naturalist for October 1891, p. 172; also A Revision of the British Species of Fresh-Water Cyclopide and Calanidx, by Professor Brady, p. 36 (1891). 70 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. from time immemorial been the resort of both the zoologist and botanist. The names of not a few who have been eminent in one or other of these departments could be given who have been interested in the fauna and flora of Duddingston Loch. Copepoda obtained in Duppinaston Locu: Diaptomus gracilis, G. O. Sars. Cyclops phaleratus, Koch. Cyclops signatus, Koch. Cyclops fimbriatus, Fischer. Cyclops bicuspidatus, Claus. Canthocamptus minutus (Miller). Cyclops thomasi, Forbes. Canthocanptus northumbricus, Brady. Cyclops viridis (Jurine). Attheyella spinosa, Brady. Cyclops serrulatus, Fischer. Attheyella.cryptorum, Brady. Locu Leven, Kryross-sH1rE.—In 1890 I found Cyclops very abundant in this loch, but only a few species were obtained, as shown by the following lst. The other fresh-water groups were also very sparingly represented. Diaptomus gracilis, G. O. Sars. Cyclops serrulatus, Fischer. ; Cyclops signatus, Koch. Cyclops finbriatus, Fischer. Cyclops strenwus, Fischer. Canthocamptus minutus (Miiller). Cyclops vicinus,! Uljanin. Attheyella spinosa, Brady. RarTH Lake, KirkcaLtDy.—This loch, though comparatively of small size, yielded several interesting species. It is well worth a visit, not only on account of its abundant micro- fauna, but also because of its beautiful and picturesque surroundings. The Copepoda obtained in this little loch were as follows :— Diaptomus gracilis, G. O. Sars. Cyclops affinis, G. O. Sars. Cyclops signatus, Koch. Cyclops phaleratus, Koch. Cyclops viridis (Jurine). Cyclops fimbriatus, Fischer. Cyclops serrulatus, Fischer. Canthocamptus minutus, Miiller, LocuGELLy Locu.—The following species of Copepoda were obtained in Lochgelly Loch :— Diaptomus gracilis, G. O. Sars. Cyclops viridis (J urine). Cyclops signatus, Koch. Cyclops fimbriatus, Fischer. Cyclops phaleratus, Koch. Canthocamptus minutus (Miller), Cyclops serrulatus, Fischer. Attheyella spinosa, Brady. Cyclops thomast, Forbes. 1 See Prof. Brady’s Revision of the British Cyclopid and Calanide, p, 12 (1891). Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 71 CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE COPEPODA OBTAINED IN THE DISTRICT AROUND EDINBURGH. Family CALANID 4. Genus Diaptomus, Westwood (1836). Diaptomus castor (Jurine). 1785. Cyclops ceruleus, Miiller, Entomostraca, p. 102, pl. xv., figs. 1-9. 1820. Monoculus castor, Jurine, Hist. des Monoc., p. 50, pls. iv.-vi. 1850. Diaptomus castor, Baird, Brit. Entom., p. 219, pl. xxvi. 1891. Diaptomus castor, Brady, Revision of the Brit. Sp. of F.-W. Cyclop. and Calanide, p. 27, pl. xi., figs. 1-6. Habitat.—Braid Ponds, near Edinburgh, August 1888.1 Diaptomus gracilis, G. O. Sars. 1863. Diaptomus gracilis, G. O. Sars, Videnskabsselsk. Forhandl., 1862, p. 9. 1863. Diaptomus westwoodii, Lubbock, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv., p. 203, pl. xxxi., figs. 1-6. 1888. Diaptomus graciloides, Lilljeborg, Bull. Soc. Zool. de France, Ke Papo. 1889. Diaptomus graciloides, De Guerne and Richard, Revision des Calanides d’eau douce, p. 36, pl. i., figs. 26, 27. 1889. Diaptomus gracilis, idem, ibidem, p. 14, pl. ii., figs, 12, 16, 20. 1891. Diaptomus gracilis, Brady, op. cit., p. 29, pl. xi., figs. 7-9; pl. xii., figs. 1-8. Habitat—Generally distributed throughout the district. Genus Eurytemora, Giesbrecht (1881). Hurytemora clausi (Hoek). 1876. Temora clausti, Hoeck, Tijdsch. d. Nederl. Dierkund., Ver- eenig lii., p. 23, pls. iv. and v. 1878. Temora velox, Brady, Mon. Brit. Copep., vol. i., p. 56, pl. vi., figs. 1-5. 1889. Hurytemora lacinulata, De Guerne and Richard, op. cit., p. 82, figs. 44, 45. 1891. Hurytemora clausii, Brady, Revision of the Brit. Sp. of F.-W. Cyclop. and Calan., p. 40, pl. xiii., figs, 1-5. Habitat.—Brackish-water pools in an old brickfield at Seafield, near Dunbar, August 1890; in brackish-water 1 Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist., p. 202 (1892).§ 72 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Sotvety. pools at Seafield, near Leith, 1892; brackish-water pools by the shore at Aberlady, 5th September 1889. Eurytemora affinis (S. A. Poppe). 1881. Temora afinis, Poppe, Abhandl. des Naturw. ver Bremen, Vi., p. 55, pl. iii., figs, 1-14. 1889. Eurytemora affinis, De Guerne and Richard, op. cit., fe 84, figs. 46, 47. 1891. Eurytemora afinis, Brady, Revision Brit. F.-W. Cyclop. and Calanid., p. 42, pl. xiii, figs. 6-9. Habitat—Forth, about Culross and Alloa. Common. Family CYCLOPIDA. Genus Cyclops, Miiller (1785). Cyclops signatus, Koch. 1841. Cyclops signatus, Koch, Deutschlands Crustaceen, etc., H. 21, tab. viii. (antenna with serrated ridge). , 1857. Cyclops tenuicornis, Claus, Weigmann’s Archiv., p. 21, pl. iii, figs, 1-11 (antenna with simple ridge). 1891. Cyclops signatus, Brady, op. cit., p. 6, pl. ii., fig. 5. Habitat—Duddingston Loch (ridge simple) ; Cocklemill Burn, near Largo (ridge simple and serrated); Raith Lake (ridge simple) ; Loch Leven (ridge simple); Lochgelly Loch (ridge simple); Kinghorn Loch (ridge simple); pools at Luffness Links (ridge simple). Cyclops strenwus, Fischer. 1851. Cyclops strenwus, Fischer, Bull. Soc. imp. Moscou., p. 419, pl. ix., figs. 12-21. 1891. Cyclops strenwus, Brady, op. cit., p. 8, pl. ii, figs. 1-4. Habitat—Loch Leven, Kinross-shire, common; Loch Fitty, Fifeshire; Cocklemill Burn, near Largo. Cyclops vicinus, Uljanin. 1875. Cyclops vicinus, Uljanin, Crustacea of Turkestan, p. 30, pl. ae figs. 1-7; pl.-xii., figs. 7-9. i 1878. Cyclops pulchellus, Brady, Mon. Brit. Copep., p. 107, pl. xvii., figs. 1-3. 1891. Cyclops vicinus, Brady, Revision Brit. F.-W. Cyclop. and Calanid., p. 12, pl. i., figs. 6-9. Habitat—Loch Leven, Kinross; Cocklemill Burn, near Largo; Kinghorn Loch, Fifeshire. Land and Fresh-Water Orustacea around Edinburgh. 73 Cyclops bicuspidatus, Claus. 1857. Cyclops bicuspidatus, Claus, Weigmann’s Archiv., p. 209, pl. xi., figs. 6, 7. 1891. Cyclops bicuspidatus, Brady, op. cit., p. 13, pl. v., figs. 1-5. Habitat—Duddingston Loch. Cyclops thomasi, Forbes. 1882. Cyclops thomasi, Forbes, American Naturalist, vol. xvi., p. 640, ploix. ups. LO; de TG: 1891. Cyclops thomasi, Brady, op. cit., p. 15, pl. vi., figs. 1-4. Habitat.— Duddingston Loch, Lochgelly Loch, Camilla Loch. Cyclops viridis (J urine). 1820. Monoculus quadricornis viridis, Jurine, Hist. des Monoc., p. 46, pl. iii., fig. 1. 1857. Cyclops brevicornis, Claus, Weigmann’s Archiyv., pl. iii., figs. 12-17. 1857. Cyclops gigas, ibid., p. 207, pl. xi., figs. 1-5. 1891. Cyclops viridis, Brady, op. cit., p. 17, pl. v., figs. 6-10. Hlabitat.—Generally distributed throughout the district. Duddingston Loch; Loch Leven, Kinross-shire ; etc. Cyclops serrulatus, Fischer. 1838, Cyclops serrulatus, Fischer, Bull. Soc. imp. Moscou., p. 423 pl. x., figs. 22, 23, 26-31. 1891, Cyclops serrulatus, Brady, op. cit., p. 18, pl. vii., fig. 1. > Habitat.—Generally distributed throughout the district. Colour of ovisacs very variable—blue, reddish, green. Cyclops affinis, G. O. Sars. : 1863. Cyclops affinis, G. O. Sars, Videnskabsselsk. Forhandl]., 1862, p. 47. 1891. Cyclops affinis, Brady, op. cit., p. 21, pl. viii., figs. 1-6. Halbitat.—Raith Lake, Kirkcaldy ; Black Loch, near Loch Glow, Kinross-shire. 74 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Cyclops ewerti, G. S. Brady. 1888. Cyclops ewarti, Brady, Sixth Annual Report of the Fishery Board for Scotland, p. 232, pl. viii. figs. 1-6. 1891. Cyclops ewarti, Brady, Revision Brit. F.-W. Cyclop. and Calanide, p. 22, pl. vii., figs. 4-7. Habitat.—Forth estuary, west of Queensferry, near the mouth of the Ironmill Burn. (Loch Morar, a fresh-water loch in Inverness-shire.) Cyclops phaleratus, Koch. 1841. Cyclops phaleratus, Koch, Deutschlands Crustaceen, ete., H. 21, tab. ix. 1891. Cyclops phaleratus, Brady, op. cit., p. 25, pl. ix., fig. 2. Habitat—Duddingston Loch; Raith Lake, Kirkcaldy; Black Loch, near Loch Glow, Kinross-shire. Cyclops fimbriatus, Fischer. 1785. Cyclops crassicornis, Miiller, Entomostraca, p. 113, pl. xviii., figs. 15-17. 1853. Cyclops fimbriatus, Fischer, Bull. Soc. imp. Moscou., p. 94, pl. iii., figs. 19-28, 30. 1878. Cyclops crassicornis, Brady, Mon. Brit. Copep., vol. i., p. 118, pl. xxiii., figs. 1-6. } 1891. Cyclops fimbriatus, Brady, Revision Brit. F.-W. Cyclop. and Calanide, p. 25, pl. ix., fig. 1. Habitat—Generally distributed throughout the district. Duddingston Loch; in a small spring among the rocks on the side of Arthur’s Seat above the “Targets”; Raith Lake, Kirkealdy; Loch Fitty; ditch in the vicinity of Harelaw Dam, Balerno, near Edinburgh, etc. Cyclops equoreus, Fischer. 1860. Cyclops equoreus, Fischer, op. cit., p. 654, pt. xx., figs. 26-29. 1878. Cyclops aquoreus, Brady, Mon. Brit. Copep., vol. i, p. 119, pl. xix., figs. 8-10; pl. xxi., figs. 10-17. 1891, Cyclops cquoreus, Brady, Revis. Brit. F.-W. Cyclop. and Calanide, p. 26, pl. x., fig. 1. Habitat. — Brackish-water pools at high-water mark, Cramond Island, Firth of Forth. Land and Fresh- Water Crustacea around Edinburgh. 75 Family HARPACTICIDZ. Genus Canthocamptus, Westwood (1836). Canthocamptus minutus (Miller). 1776. Cyclops minutus, Miiller, Zool. Dan. Prod., Entom., p. 101, pl. xvii., figs. 1785. Cyclops minutus, idem, Entom., p. 101, pl. xvii., figs. 1-7. 1850. Canthocamptus minutus, Baird, Brit. Entom., p. 204, pl. xxv., figs. 4-8; pl. xxx., fig. 3. 1880. Canthocamptus minutus, G. 8. Brady, Brit. Copep., vol. ii., _p. 48, pl. xliv., figs, 1-17. Habitat—Generally distributed throughout the district. Duddingston Loch, frequent; Black Loch and Lurg Loch, near Loch Glow, Kinross-shire; Camilla Loch, Raith Lake, and Lochgelly Loch, Fifeshire; Loch Leven, Kinross-shire. Ovisac large, pale blue. Canthocamptus northumbricus, Brady. 1880. Canthocamptus northumbricus, Brady, op. cit., vol. ii., p. 57, pl. xlv., figs. 1-14. Habitat—Duddingston Loch. This is distinguished from Canthocamptus minutus by the inner branches of the second, third, and fourth pairs of swimming feet being two-jointed. It is also smaller. The second and third joints of the inner branches of the first swimming feet are proportionally shorter. Ovisac smaller, proportionally; colour whitish, with a tinge of red. Canthocamptus palustris, Brady. 1880. Canthocamptus palustris, Brady, Mon. Brit. Entom., vol. ii p. 58, pl. xxxix., figs. 13-23. Halitat.—Pools on May Island, August 1890. Genus Attheyella, Brady (1880). Attheyella spinosa, Brady. 1880. Attheyella spinosa, Brady, op. cit., vol. ii., p. 58, pl. xliii., figs. 15-18; pl. xlvi., figs. 13-18. _ Habitat—Duddingston Loch; Kilconquhar Loch; Black Loch, near Dunbar; Lochgelly Loch; Loch Leven, Kinross, 76 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. frequent. Tn this species both branches of the first pair of swimming feet are three-jointed, and of nearly equal length. Attheyella cryptorum, Brady. 1868. Canthocamptus cryptorum, Brady, Jour. Microscop. Spc., vol. ix., pl. wi, 113.) 1-10, 1880. Attheyella cryptorum, Brady, Mon. Brit. Entom., vol. ii., p. 60, pl. lii., figs. 1-18. Habitat—Duddingston Loch; in a ditch in the vicinity of Harelaw Dam, Balerno, near Edinburgh. Apparently rare. VII. Results of Meteorological Observations taken at Hdin- burgh during 1892. By R. C. Mossman, Ksq., F.R.Met.Soc., F.R.S.E. (Read 1&th January 1893.) The observations under discussion are those taken during the past year at the Edinburgh Station of the Scottish Meteorological Society, situated in the south side of the city, at an elevation of 254° feet above mean sea-level. The distance from the sea is about 2 miles. Observations have now been made at this station since 1886. It may be mentioned in passing that all the meteorological observations for the thirty years previous, or since the establishment of the Scottish Meteorological Society, were taken at stations within half a mile from the present site, and at the same altitude, so that the disturbing influences arising from difference of elevation, or change of position, or in the exposure of the instruments, are eliminated, when we come to compare . the earlier series of observations with thase made during recent: years. During the past year, as in previous ones, barometer readings have been taken twice a day, at 9 A.M. and 9 p.M.; those of the self-registering thermometers (maxi- mum and minimum) at 9 p.m. for the preceding 24 hours, those of the rainfall every morning at 9, and those of the hygrometer and wind twice a day, at 9 am. and 9 PM. Meteorological Observations taken at Edinburgh. 77 Complete copies of the observations taken have been supplied monthly to the Scottish Meteorological Society, and the Meteorological Office, London, and weekly returns of temperature and rainfall to the Registrar-General, similar weekly returns of bright sunshine being sent to the Meteorological Office. Monthly and yearly rainfall reports are supplied to Mr Symons for his annual work on British Rainfall. The instruments in use are as follows :— Barometers—The standard barometer is a Kew marine, which has a tube 0°5 inch in diameter, and is read by means of a vernier directly to 0-002 inch. Another barometer of the same description is kept as a reserve instrument. Continuous traces of pressure oscillations are furnished by two barographs, one a mercurial instrument by Redier of Paris, the other being one of the well-known Richard aneroids. One of the Watkin patent aneroid barometers is also kept as a reserve instrument. For an aneroid it is remarkably accurate. Thermometers and Hygrometers.—These are exposed in a double louvred Stevenson screen, at a height of 4 feet above grass, and consist of maximum and minimum register- ing thermometers and a Mason’s hygrometer. Duplicates of these instruments are kept in reserve. A thermograph, by Richard Brothers of Paris, gives a continuous record of temperature fluctuations, corresponding values of relative humidity being obtained from a hygrograph by the same makers. Radiation Thermometers——For the registration of solar radiation, a maximum thermometer in vacuo, with the bulb and part of the stem blackened, is employed. The difference between the indications of a registering minimum ther- mometer freely exposed on the surface of the grass, and a similar thermometer in the shade 4 feet above it, gives a measure of the intensity of terrestrial radiation. ‘Rain Gauges—Two of these are in use, the standard being a copper cylinder, 14 inches deep, with a turned brass rim 5 inches in diameter. One of Symon’s storm rain gauges is in use from April to October for the direct observation of thunderstorm and other torrential rains. 78 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Anemometer and Wind Vane.—A Robinson hemispherical cup anemometer and wind vane are placed on the top of a ladder erection at a height of 17 feet above the ground. Owing to the somewhat sheltered position, the results are only of comparative value, although, for a town, the situation is about as good as could be obtained. ; Sunshine-—A Campbell-Stokes sunshine recorder gives a continuous record of bright sunshine whenever the sun shines. Owing to smoke from the city, fully 10 per cent. of the possible sunshine is lost, even on practically cloudless days, it being a well-known fact that the instrument ceases to record when the sun shines through smoke-haze, or thin cirri-form clouds. Rainband.—Observations on the thickness of the rainband in the spectrum of sunlight are generally made thrice daily, viz., at 9 A.M., noon, and 3 P.M.; an extra observation being made at 6 P.M. when the state of the light permits. The instrument used is one of Hilger’s direct vision spectroscopes. Miscellaneous Observations—A Stephanome, invented by Professor Tait, is employed for the angular measurements of halos, coronz, etc. Since last year (1892) one of Aitken’s dust counters and a koniscope have been added to the stock of instruments, regular observations being at present in progress. In addition to the above, non-instrumental observations of the direction and force of the wind, amount, form, and species of cloud, etc, are made daily. The instruments, of which the foregoing is a brief description, have, with few exceptions, been compared with the standard instruments at the Kew Observatory, an additional check being the annual inspection of the station by Dr Buchan, in the autumn of each year. REMARKS ON THE METEOROLOGY oF 1892. January.—Dry and sunny weather were the prominent features of the meteorology of this month. During the first three weeks, temperature was uniformly low, and _ slight showers of snow and soft hail were of frequent occurrence. Meteorological Observations taken at Edinburgh. 79 During the last week the temperature rose rapidly, with freshening west and south-west winds, which blew with the force of a moderate gale on the 28th and 29th. The finest weather was from the 14th to the 16th, 144 hours bright sunshine being recorded, although a considerable amount was lost owing to thick haze, which invariably accompanies anti-cyclonic conditions throughout the winter. This sunny period was succeeded by a week’s dull weather, no sunshine being recorded during the week ending the 23rd, during which time showers were of frequent occurrence. February.—The month opened with strong westerly breezes and low pressure, the minimum for the month being recorded on the 2nd. During the first fortnight, temperature kept well above the mean, accompanied by a good deal of bright sunshine. On the 13th, pressure reached its maximum for the month, this being accompanied by easterly winds, which blew persistently till the close of the month. Temperature during this period remained low, showers of snow and hail being of frequent occurrence. Little sunshine was recorded. March.—Northerly and easterly winds blew well-nigh persistently throughout the greater part of March, the accompanying weather being cold and unsettled, although sunshine was abundant. The month opened with high barometric pressure and frequent auroral displays, although with dull weather, only 9 hours’ sunshine being recorded in the first week; dry weather, however, prevailed, no pre- cipitation being noted in the period under consideration. During the second week wintry weather was experienced, snow falling daily, while pressure fell to a minimum on the 9th, and kept well below the mean till the 18th. During the remainder of the month, although cold weather largely predominated, there were a few brief intervals of warmth, accompanied by a considerable amount of sunshine and but little rainfall. With the exception of a severe snowstorm on the 26th, which yielded 0:44 inch of water, no really bad weather was experienced. April.—tThe outstanding feature of the meteorology of this month was the large amount of bright sunshine, 162 hours being recorded. During the first half of the month, when 80 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. easterly and_north-easterly winds prevailed, there was a considerable number of dull days, although little rain fell. Temperature on the 2nd rose to 68°, rising above 60° on the first four days of the month. The second half of the month was fine and sunny, although snow showers were of some- what frequent occurrence. Pressure was high and steady, and there was no storm of importance. May.—During the first half the barometer was high and steady, accompanied by little rainfall, and three-fifths of the total sunshine; but on the 14th the barometer fell quickly, and reached the minimum for the month on the 16th. During the second half of the month rain fell almost daily, and the weather was generally unsettled. ‘Temperature up till the 23rd of the month was, on the whole, below the average, but thereafter kept well above it. No gales were experienced. June.—Cyclonic conditions prevailed throughout the greater part of June, the only really fine weather experienced being on the 7th, 8th, and 9th, the maximum temperature recorded on these days being 70°'9, '75°°8, and 80°'1 respectively. On no other day of the month did the temperature reach 70°. Sunshine was on the whole abundant, although heavy rains were of common occurrence. — July—The prominent features of the weather of this month were, a mean temperature considerably below the average, with an almost entire absence of warm weather, and a rainfall considerably below the normal. Little sunshine was, however, recorded. During the first week rather stormy weather was experienced, pressure falling to a minimum on the 7th, rain descending daily from the 2nd to the 7th of the month. Up to the 19th pressure deviated but little from ' the normal, the weather remaining dry, with light easterly winds; but on the 18th and 19th pressure gave way, rain coming down heavily. ‘On the 20th an anti-cyclone advanced from the westward, this being accompanied by dull, cloudy, but dry weather. August.—Throughout the greater part of August unsettled and showery weathér largely predominated, although sunshine was fairly abundant. Although temperature was but a third Meteorological Observations taken at Edinburgh. 81 of a degree below the normal, there were only two days on which 70° was reached. Except for a few days during the second week, when the barometer rose above 30 inches, pressure was below the mean, the range, however, being small. The finest weather occurred about the middle of the month, the 14th and 15th having over 10 hours’ sunshine. This was followed by the dullest weather experienced during the month, only 22 hours’ sunshine being recorded in the 6 days ending the 22nd. September.—Throughout the greater part of this month winds from a westerly quarter prevailed, producing showery and generally unsettled weather, although the total rainfall was less than half the average. Temperature was fully two degrees below the normal, and never rose above 64°°5, a very low maximum for this month. Sunshine, owing to the cloudy conditions accompanying the westerly winds, was scanty, no day being really fine, the sunniest being the 17th, when 8 hours was recorded. October.—This month was relatively one of the coldest of the whole year, temperature falling, on the mean, 3°°7 below the average. Rainfall was considerably above the normal, the month being the wettest October since 1886, when the precipitation was slightly greater. In the first 8 weeks only 27 hours’ sunshine was recorded, there being 12 days on which the amount registered was less than 1 hour. The first snow of the season fell on the 23rd. The rainfall on the 3rd, viz., 0:92 inch, was the greatest daily fall throughout the year. November.—Mild weather prevailed throughout the whole of this month, temperature on no occasion falling below 30°:1 in the shade. On the other hand, temperatures exceeding 50° were recorded on no less than 12 days. Sunshine was about the average, but there was no day on which more than four hours was recorded. There was, however, no period characterised by very dull weather. The only snowfall of the month occurred on the 30th. December.—The month opened with a heavy snowstorm and cold weather, the maximum temperature on the 2nd being 30°11. During the first fortnight cold, wintry weather was experienced, barometric pressure being very unsteady. VOL. XII. F 82 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. This was followed by a week of mild weather, temperature rising to 52°°0 on the 17th and 53°1 on the 18th. During this week rather strong westerly winds were experienced. On the 20th, easterly winds set in, continuing till the end of the month. Very cold weather occurred in the last week, the maximum on the 25th being only 26°1. No precipita- tion was noted: between the 22nd and the 30th. This was the coldest December since 1882, the mean temperature being 34°8, or 4° below the average. Colder Decembers were the following :— Year. Temp. Year, Temp. | Year. Temp. 1882 33°°6 1846 B44 | 1815 34°-1 1878 31°°0 1844 33°°0 1801 32°°5 1874 32°°0 1819 34°°0 1799 34°°3 1796, mean temperature 31°:0. On the other hand, the mildest December was that of 1843, when the mean temperature was 47°°7. NoTEWORTHY PHENOMENA IN THE METEOROLOGY oF 1892. Highest barometric reading 30°621 inches, on March 22nd, at noon. Lowest barometric reading 28-708 inches, on February 2nd, at 5 A.M. Highest temperature in shade 80°1, on June 9th, at 1 P.M. Lowest temperature in shade 14°:0, on February 19th, at 5 A.M. Greatest. daily range of temperature 33°:1, on April 2nd. Least daily range of temperature 3°:0, on October 13th. Highest temperature in sun’s rays 131°°5, on August 3rd. Greatest excess of sun maximum over shade maximum, 76°°8, on March 27th. . Lowest temperature on grass 8°°7, on December 2nd. Greatest difference between minimum on grass and shade, 12°-0, on April 5th. Stormiest day January 29th, mean wind velocity 23 miles per hour. Sunniest day June 9th, with 14 hours 38 minutes sunshine. Greatest daily rainfall 0°92 inch, on October 3rd. 83 Meteorological Observations taken at Hdinburgh. O€ | OOL}] O8 | T-€E | GZ | G-6E | 2-1G | 1-99 | O-FT | T-08 | G-L— | 9-S% | S16. LG | 66 v8 | 8-8L | 26 | GOS | F-6E | G98 | 6-9L | I-€9 |0-F—- | 8-PE | LOL-T 9¢ | 46 v8 | I-6L | 0-01 | L-8E | L-8h | 6-96 | T-0€ | €-G¢ | 9-L+ | L-€P | 88I-T vy | 66 08 | 9-8T | G-OL | 9-8€ | 1-6) | 6-86 | 6-96 | 8.69 | 2.8- | 8-8) | 699-1 Ves 26 84 | 0-06 | 9-GL | 9-Gh | 3-89 | €-96 | G-8E | G-09 | T-6— | 6-1G | OST-T Gv | 86 T8 | 2-66 | &-SL | G-0G | 8-69 | 1-68 | G68 | &-T2 |GO0- | G29 | LP0-T 9% | 46. O08 | G-GS | 0-ET | ¥-6% | F-69 | O-86 | F-8F | 8-1L | G6—- | 6-G¢ | 916-1 Th | 96 84 | 6-46 | GGT | 8-9F | 0-69 | €&-GF | 8-46 | 1-08 | €-0-— | FFG | GEL-T 6€ | OOL | GZ | 0-96 | GGT | T-EP | 9.89 | 6-EE | 0-9€ | 6-69 | 8-O+ | 8-09 | G0G-T 0€ | 86 921 | T-E | €-9L | 4-9 | 0-6G | 0-GF | 0-96 | 0-89 | 0-T- | 8-&F | €00-T ve | 66 64 | 0-96 | 8-GL | 6-08 | Z-SF | 9-TF | 9-16 | 2-89 |8-6-— | F-LE | SEP-T €G | 86 98 | G8 | 4-6 | 9-2 | &-3h | $-8E | O-FL | €:69 |3-G— | F-LE | TL6-1T 69 | 86 G8 | PEL | F-8 | F-GE | 8-0F | 8-26 | 8-76 | 9-6G | 6-T— | 9-98 | 192-T vA of % ° } ° o ° 6 3 ° a *soyoUuy ‘asULy |asuey |WIUTL wuIXeyy ‘oSURyy “SAV ‘UIP | *XePY |'uveyy) Apreq | Ajreq | jo jo ATy} | yesoTysoyStpyy] wos | weopy | ‘asuey qsoyrery) uvopy | weep | uveq | -woy Hd ‘OOL = WoTyVINyeg Aqrpram AL aATIL AY ‘SSID BA0GR 400,q F Opeyg ut sngesodmoay, 801-86 GPI-66 676-66 028-86 1GG-66 606-66 891-66 896-66 166-66 PGP. 6% 881-66 801-86 OGT-6Z *BOYOUT “ySOMO'TT | *4SOU SIFT 19.08 GLG- 06 LEP-08 618-08 LLE-0€ o96-06 p8e-0E &8€-08 667-08 LGV-08 169-08 619-08 ILP-08 *soyouy 810. + 010. + 690. + GIT. — G90. — WS ASKO)5 = 960. + 610. + 160. — OL. + G3. + 690. — 9g0- — “soyouy ‘QSVIOAV mods Ha 188-66 168-62 166.66 004-64 008: 6¢ 808.66 966.66 06.66 966-66 G10-08 GG0.0€ 9LL. 66 PPL. 66 *soyouy “meeT ‘[OANT-Bog pue .7E 4B Jaj}oMOIeg . . ‘rea ‘1eq UL800(T ‘TQ ULBAO NT * ‘1aq0J90 ‘qaquieydag * “snsny . . ‘Aqne . . ‘sung < * ‘AVIV . . qudy * | “qorvyl ‘Aren1qay > ‘Krenuee gs of the Royal Physical Socrety. Ung Proceed 84 | | H9 | 0-9 | 89. B60 | OGL | 78F- BeBe lntidecls. 9 | 6c-0 | SE | SLT- Ogee =pra—i—=e69--| 12:0 | BE] Le T— oi! 89 | gariegeo 4 ereyort Bol ande | hese a sete DL (eden = 99 | &O | rs | 98-0 | BL | 2e-T+ Gra nd pee ele On» Clg Ole Pelt \aGiG. haOrd lena Onde Bln hOalay ZZ | a9 | 08 | 09:0 | 8t | 16-0+ 9.4 ls@e. |n0-9 |:080. 1+ Th-o| 96-0- PC aa aciGaaleerV Ollie Leg) 090ce G91 67. | om, | 2P-0 | Be | 70-07 FOO MeO alseOi dic SL ol Sls *soyouy “soyouy ‘sanoy FZ} ‘shvq |. 3 ' Taery ae pa 6a a sey ‘OI-0 PROTO ‘TTegurey Gg.g¢ 98-1 Shel G6-6 06-T 08-F LUT PL-& 00-§ IL-1 16-1 00-6 G0-T “soyouy “TRIOL 0-61 “ULIUT aprys woody HI 480} vO1D |g = 8-¢€ 1-8 Lvs G.G% 1:8 L-G- FE 8-GG 6-€ - L-F& GIG 0-7 - 9-1F €-€& LG PLP 6- FE 0-6 - ¥-LF L-0F G-G— 9.bP €-6& LPO 0-66 8-16 6-6 - 8-16 0-16 8-§ - 8-14 €-Z1 9.€ - 0-62 L-F1 GF - 6-86 G06 es epeys “ssug UO wo | ‘avo | * “HIG UWUTalyy ASUAIAY | ‘UOTYVIPVY [VIL}SoLI9 T, 8-92 1.96 16% 0-9 GLP 1-41 9-89 6:96 G.LG G-&P 9-§9 f-90 6-69 1.89 6-19 p-0¢ 1-19 0-69 8-69 P-6P 8-91 0-FP 8-6G 1-G& 0-16 9-61 -anxeyy | -wrxeyy apeys apeys T9AO A9AO §S90X9 §890x0 489VVa.ly | WHVIIAW F148 | GIST o-G> | &.F9 8-69 | &.66 €&-GZ | '9-FOT v-TOL | €-8tL G-OLT | GIST LILLE | 0.661 PCLT | GLEL 9-OLT | 1-081 ¥-TOL | &- 611 ‘UeOW | y “UOLTBIPBY ABTOS ‘ung I 'Xxeyq eo ‘requlede(T TOG W9AO NT * §19q0390 ‘ laquiajdeg * snsny . . ‘Aq . . ‘une . ‘Av . . Tady > ‘gore ‘Aren1qeay * ‘Krenue p 85 Meteorological Observations taken at Hdinburgh. | | | [B10 1.10 FF | l l Ib | 8g [see‘ts] 92 19-51] 8 |F-8ear! 00-6 e-CElh9-60 86, 12/60-86/2T-S216T-F1)6L-€F1 90. 2FT 19-8G1/88-G6/GI-02 06-€S/01-88/GL-6L 98-F ole | &F eor'e | st jog | zt jeze | ™ | | [7 i808 [tes les-or lene leer jog | ees FOS | GG |er's | IL [oF | ot |For | | 7 19:0 -|16-@: B19 b-0— 1828-1668 s-108-0 —AnOal—|aepoee (eta | oog| T-¢ gos‘e| 8 |%9 | 03 |er9 | "| 7 | 7 (2h 0 oh> [80-01 [FE-2r |9z-0L ee GL6 |86-F |Z8-T [22-0 ep Gtr | 6-2 6999 | ¢ |O8 | 9% [266 | “* [G20 ost [06-2 |G2-TT/LO-IL F4TT [06-TT 0€-0T |89-6 [0-8 [6-9 [88-F [e¢-0 |“ G18 | &9 FEOF | F |GIL| SE |9-TET | 9T-00S-¢ [20-8 |G2-8 |G8-O1/60-4 09-EI [GT-ET I9-€E |26-21 |6&-FII8L-€1109-CL0T-O1\Z0-F | 61-0 lor | $9 ZElh | Z | 8Zr| sB |g-OGT | F¥-Z \9S-8 |0G-ET\ZF-0T/09-6 [ZF-6 [S1-0T \49.6 26-6 [29-2 |PP-L [86-9 [09-¢ [cF-G |G9.2 | OFT SE Sb SFE | J OFT] FE |F-SLT | 00-9 [Zo-TLIL-STIIL-ZILF-ZL/e8-FI OT-GT los-FI 69-9 [26-21 [29-6 [20-6 2e-O1/2e-8 \ZE-Z | L1-2 GTh| 0-2 SPL | € |9ZL] ZE [SOOT | THO |Z0-9 |Z8-01/86-TT|09-FL\68-91 22-2 |2F-GT 8GGT |LT-ST |eP-21.%-8 |IT-9 |0¢-9 |SF-2 | OG 98h | ¢-¢ j9I8' | 3 |9TL| 8& |9-19L | “* IZ6-T lOT-2 [€-OL/G2-FI/G0-9T |29-91 |SZ-91 8z-9T [LE-CT |G8-F1196-ET 26-8 [29-9 |IF-Z G22 | 0-G ogZ'e | G | SOL] e& |8-1or | “* | “* [28-8 99-8 e6-OT|GT-ZE 08-eL FLBL SF-GT 106-FI |S4-21'e-6 ee ecL | | Leh | 0-9 \o80'F | ¢ |9.9 | @% [619 | “ |“ |“ [96-0 (69-9 [18-6 GO-OT |e8-OL 98-IT |I9-OL [P21 [G0 | ~~ |” | 19 | 0.8 [0969 | ex | FG | QT iter | | "F-01209 68-9 [19-6 2-01 a8 |Ze1 | tl iad Pe SOLA) SAT SOTT ‘SI ‘sayy | sayz | ‘sagt | ‘saq | ‘say | ‘SIH | ‘sa | ‘sat | say ea | ‘sapy | ‘sapq | ‘sayz | ‘saz | ‘saqq | ‘sayy | ‘sayy SE Btls cullen Led eke ben lt a an el pont al | ‘= #] 58 se |e |zes| SHLLYPIINGENbPONE SHS ST oe OF TE [EEIOE 0106 63 88.01L40199.019 Gort 25 g.| = 4 a } i a ie ye “<4 =) ‘JUIMIIAO TL ‘aulysang ¢ s ‘ ary i he ae aurysung 4y811q jo sontea AjanoF . . ‘eax | ‘1aq W1800(] “IO UIAON * *Taqo100 ‘raquieydag ““snsny * ‘Aine ‘oun ‘ABW qudy * + qoaeyyl + Kieniqay * “Krenue g Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 86 ec Ph ee 6] omwhis | 12.) e¢ie |t |¢ |e let] gz Pel tots. ee \enrterdes. 0 \t-| ore |e:1d aerate or |p. +o | tt |O-l| o)0 | 2.10 Pa OranO” KOT | Fn ee ee a el alee eee | 63) 6 2/70, 10: [200 02 | Bp Oe | Ou OL ote en Eel helt | 0280 fe Os 0 1 O- | hel tilege es CHG et | O2eoray kolo oe’ Vee Ss Pei, OL Omer ae (aed, OF bole aoe e Oo) Goclag ts Shobsfos io, tel 0-1-0 oO created Peers alee eG Tal 2h alot | ee \a0re| 0} OT Teele Onal ae Gan OraleOre b9Gd Tala [on lee} 0] OrotrooH’geda Geb) PV OTs Llaey | Bs 08) Ol-pLopo spore See OSS ess| STAs [ig |Ori| OOP Telo he: 6 ales) siesliesl mm) ele] eles] w]e] 2 eel Le) SR) Bee er a |g ea lie |e Ee) cc | Dalla : | | ‘poaAdosqo oom BUSTIOUSY Ule}1e0 SANIT], JO Joquinyy "9-0 2189S ‘puequivy uvoq G6-0 | L¢ | OF | 608] 99 | 98 | BE | 9ET) TE | O€ BONO, | Meer eel ie. | Bole 00-1/9 |1 | 6t|9 | or}or}4 |r |o FOO CaS | Be Se Serle eagle Pex San ae ash OS [eit LT SIRI en 66-0/% |T |86{G |O0 |% {I} 1} o TOT Tee bem Vo rr |) ae tet EKO S wieG WhGeGea Serloe SE | Baieg BOPnf abkp WBS dH Seclc Er al pOlgeeBe | Sint 94018 |8 | 08) 8 | 3 [1 12h) 9-19 69-0; |6 |8 | 1L|/9 |8 | at}9 jo 20/6 |9 |os|/o |e |% | Or] > | > SEDO NE! MTSE] GP pomiag vise St or She tg alto ire | eae i te ie ta q (ae s Ss ° "M’N| (M |'M'S] 'S [O'S] “A AN] 'N ‘SMOIJOOIIP UTRIIO WOIT MOT ql Souly, Jo JoqunyY ‘Wd 6 pue ‘K'V 6 1% OPRUT SUOTZVAIESG() WOTJ PULA . ° . ‘180 X ‘Taq mea] ‘19 WIAA0 NT * ‘19q010¢Q ‘raquieydag * 4snony 4 2) OMe . . ‘aun ° . ‘AV * : qudy * . “qolmil ‘Aren1 ga, * ‘Arenuvp Description of Paleeospondylus Gunni. 87 VIIL A further Description of Paleospondylus Gunni, Traquair. By R. H. Traquatr, Esq., M.D., LLD., F.R.S. [Plate I.] (Read 18th January 1893.) Paleospondylus Gunni is the name which I gave, a little more than two years ago,’ to a strange little vertebrate organism from the Old Red Sandstone of Achanarras, Caith- ness, the original discovery of which we owe to Dr Marcus Gunn and his cousin, Mr Alexander Gunn. It is a very small creature, usually under an inch in length, showing a head and vertebral column, but neither jaws nor limbs, and, when first discovered, was supposed by some who saw it to be possibly a young condition of Coccosteus. Concerning its affinities, I expressed myself as follows :— “Tt is very difficult to give an opinion on the affinities of this strange little organism, except that it is a vertebrate, and probably a fish. It is certainly not a Placoderm, its resemblance to a supposed ‘baby Coccosteus’ being entirely deceptive. The appearance of the head does remind us in a strange way of the primitive skull of Myzine, a resemblance which is rendered still more suggestive by the apparent com- plete absence of lower jaw or limb-girdles. But a Myxinoid with ossified skeleton, including differentiated vertebral centra, is, it must be owned, a rather startling idea!” Undoubtedly this is a startling idea—but the Marsipo- branch theory of its affinities has found favour with at least two morphologists who have had the opportunity of examin- ing the original as well as other specimens. Professor G. B. Howes,? of the Royal College of Science, writes: “The palzontological history of the Marsipobranchii, until lately estimated upon the supposition that the conodonts, some of which have. been claimed as annelide jaws, are Marsipo- branch teeth, has recently undergone a revolution, in Traquair’s description of a very remarkable fossil from the Old Red Sandstone at Caithness, which he has named Paleospondylus Gunni, after its discoverer. . . . I fully acquiesce in his having provisionally referred the creature 1 Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), vol. vi., 1890, p. 485, fig. 4. * Trans. Biol. Soc. Liverpool, vol. vi., pp. 143, 144. 88 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Soctety. to a Marsipobranch affinity. . . . There appears to me no inherent objection to referring the animal to a kinship with the Hags, merely because its skeleton was superficially calcified, especially if Dohrn’s views of the origin of Cyclostomata by degradation from a truly gnathostomous type, and if Walcott’s ‘recently alleged discovery of a Chimeroid notochord in the Ordovician strata, should ultimately prove correct.” The other writer is Mr Smith Woodward, who has furnished some notes regarding this organism, as well as a “restored” sketch embodying his idea of its structure. Concerning its affinities, he remarks :—“ It seems to possess an unpaired nose, lip cartilages in place of functional jaws, and no paired limbs; thus agreeing precisely with the lampreys and hagfishes, of which the fossil representatives have long been sought. Theoretically speaking, allies of these limbless Chordata ought to have been a dominant type in the late Silurian and early Old Red Sandstone age; and it is a well-known law that animals, when dominant, attain to a higher degree of development than at any other time in their history. It is extremely probable, therefore, that Palewospondylus belongs to this interesting category.” Mr Woodward, indeed, goes so far as to see, in the head of Palawospondylus, “a great broad ring crushed upon the anterior part of the skull,’ which “bears an extraordinary resemblance to the annular cartilage forming the rim of the mouth in the lamprey.” If there is no mistake here, we should certainly expect to find other points of correspond- ence of an equally interesting character between the skulls of Palwospondylus and Petromyzon, and the affinities of the former with the living Marsipobranchs must be very much closer than I ever imagined them to be when I first hazarded the suggestion of such an alliance. Since my first notice of Palwospondylus was asta I have examined a considerable number of additional speci- mens, some of which were collected by myself and my friend Mr John Gunn; others, and among these the beautiful specimen represented in Pl. I, Fig. 1, I obtained from Mr Donald Calder of Thurso. 1 Natural Science, vol. i., No. 8, October 1892, p. 597, fig. 1. Description of Paleeospondylus Gunni. 89 It must first be noted that all the specimens seem to lie on their backs in the stone, the ventral aspect of the head only being exposed: where the vertebral column is well preserved, this can be verified by observing the relation of the neural arches to the centra, as shortly behind the head the column is ordinarily twisted so as to lie on its side (Woodcut, p. 90). These facts indicate that the head not only was flattened, but that the upper or dorsal aspect had irregularities causing it to adhere more closely to the matrix. Secondly, we must bear in mind that almost every specimen which has occurred has the skull in a more or less abraded condition. The specimens are not conspicuous except upon weathered surfaces, and then it will be found that the weathering has eaten more or less through the surface of the head, so as to produce an appearance naturally subject to some variation in different individuals. The substance of which the remains consists is black, and of the appear- ance of jet; I have not examined it microscopically} but under a simple lens it presents no trace of structure. Fig. 2, Pl. 1, represents the most uninjured head which I have ever obtained, and which is here, as usual, looked at from the ventral surface. It is oblong, divided by a con- striction on each side into anterior and posterior parts, each of a somewhat hexagonal shape. The anterior part (Woodcut, t.p.) has a narrow anterior margin, and a broader posterior one where it joins the hinder division; on each side there are two lateral margins, joining each other in an obtuse external angle. The surface of this division of the cranium is gently convex, with a median longitudinal depression or furrow, the edges of which are somewhat prominent. The surface on each side is not smooth, but shows several pitted markings radiating some- what from each external angle. Each antero-lateral angle is produced into an anteriorly directed pointed feeler-like process, reminding us indeed of the prepalatine process of Myzxine, but an examination of other specimens (see Figs. 1 and 4) shows that there were at least. two other similar but shorter 1 The fish remains, in general, which occur in the Caithness flags, are quite useless for microscopic work, owing to the tissue being saturated with opaque black bituminous matter. 90 Proceedings of the Loyal Physical Society. points projeeting forward from the anterior margin of the skull (Woodcut, ¢.): The posterior division of the skull (Woodcut, p.a.) is flatter than the anterior, but the median furrow or groove is still observable, though not so sharply defined. r The most natural interpretation of these appearances seems to be this, —that we have here a primitive cranium composed of calcified carti- lage, as there are no_ reliable evidences of discrete ossifications, —that the posterior part represents the parachordal elements fused with the ear capsules, while the anterior part consists of the trabeculae, fused with an element on each side repre- senting the palatine cartilage of the lamprey —and that the anterior border of the head, with its four points or cirrhi, represents the upper margin of a suctorial mouth. There seems to be no basicranial fontanelle. I have already said that in almost every case the surface of the head is more or less eroded and broken through, and the effects of this wearing are seen in Figs. 1, 4, and 5. Naturally the more pro- minent parts on each side of the median groove are the first to go, Putbssbpondniicsfunnk Tred, and consequently the circumference Magnified restored outline, Of the anterior part of the skull is the head seen from the ventral apt to remain in a ring-like form, PET TREN Hz onnterion while the rest is more or less worn artotheahtiifns il aisaatute: away. That this is the origin of likestructure behind the head. the appearance interpreted by Mr Smith Woodward ‘as an oral ring, and compared by him to the annular cartilage of the lamprey, there can be no manner ZZ 2S Description of Paleeospondylus Gunni. 91 of doubt. The supposed ring is the result of weathering, so that the resemblance between Palwospondylus and Petromyzon is not quite so close as the presence of such a structure would have led us to suppose. Nevertheless, the total absence of any trace of lower jaw, together with the entire appearance of the cranium, is highly suggestive of the idea that we have here to deal with an agnathous suctorial vertebrate, related in some way to the modern Marsipobranchii. What of the organs of special sense? There can be no reasonable doubt that the lateral parts of the hinder moiety of the cranium enclosed the auditory organs. In Fig. 1, what I suppose to be the auditory capsules are shown broken into at various places by the process of weathering. The ventral convexity of the lateral parts of the anterior half of the skull, of the part on each side which I have compared to the palatine cartilage of the lamprey, most probably also corresponds to the position of the eye. When these convexities are worn away, as in Figs. 1, 4, and 5, what seems to remain of the front part of the skull is a comparatively narrow portion traversing antero- posteriorly the space enclosed by the now ring-like circum- ference, and dividing that space into two smaller and lateral spaces, which at first sight one might be tempted to look upon as paired nasal chambers. But these seem to me to be certainly only the orbits broken into from below, and con- sequently I- here agree with Mr Woodward, that there is “no certain evidence of nasal capsules.” Consequently it is not impossible that the nasal organ was single, as in recent Marsipobranchii. Immediately behind the head there is an appearance which I at first interpreted as a small median shield covering the first half dozen vertebre on the dorsal aspect (see Fig. 2; also «x in Woodcut), in which interpretation Mr Woodward also seems to concur. But since I wrote my previous notice I have examined several specimens, for example that repre- sented in Fig. 1, in which it is plain that the supposed median shield consists of two narrow lateral pieces, which may be divaricated at an angle from each other. Ordinarily, however, the two pieces lie so closely in apposition to the 2 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Soerety. vertebre on cach side, that a deceptive conclusion — is suggested as to their being continuous in the middle line over that aspect of the axis, the dorsal one, which is attached to the matrix (as in Fig, 2). 1 must confess that I find it, for the present, very difficult to put an interpretation upon this curious paired structure, and | must own also that it is possible that in the eyes of some if may appear to indicate a rudiment or remnant of a shoulder-girdle—an idea which would be somewhat fatal to the Marsipobranch theory of this organism, But if this piece on cach side appertains to a pectoral arch, it can only, from. its position, represent either a supra-clavicular or a post-temporal element, which would indicate a condition somewhat incon- sistent with the otherwise very primitive structure of Paleospondylus. It seems to me quite possible that these two pieces may have been someway concerned in the support of the branchial apparatus, The vertebral column is rarely well preserved ; in fact, in the majority of specimens, it appears merely as a bituminous streak, with only faint indications of transverse segmentation, It is well shown in the specimen represented in Fig. 1, and in Mie, 8 T have represented, on. a more magnified scale, the vertebral centra immediately behind the head in another example, These most anterior centra are rather shorter than broad, but farther back their length equals their breadth, Mxternally they are marked by several longitudinal grooves, of which one is median and ventral. Internally they are undoubtedly hollow, and are genuine ring-vertebre, the hollow tubular interior being often opened into and shown by erosion, as is the case in the last vertebra, that on the left, represented in Fig, 3. The dorsal aspect of the vertebrae immediately behind the head is never shown, but so soon as the column gets twisted round on its side“it may be seen that each centrum is surmounted by a somewhat square- shaped newral piece or arch. About the posterior two-thirds of the column these neural pieces become elongated into slender and very oblique spines, producing a fin-like eleva- tion, which again falls away towards the point of the tail. A similar development of heemal spines occurs at the same Description of Paleospondylus Gunni. Y3 place on the ventral aspect of the axis, but here they are shorter, and the fin-like expansion consequently is not so deep. No interspinous elements and no fin-rays can be detected, yet Palwospondylus may be said to have a proto- cercal tail, and it is also interesting to observe that here the upper or dorsal fin-expansion is deeper than the lower or ventral one. Mr Woodward does not emphasise this in his figure, and he has also represented the neural and hemal spines as much less oblique than they really are. He has also represented the vertebral centra all the way along as separated by intervals from each other, a condition which, according to my specimens, only occurs with the vertebra immediately behind the head, SUMMARY. I have at present no further details regarding the structure of Palwospondylus, though there is every ground for hope that still better specimens may turn up in the locality in course of time. Meanwhile, what is already known may be summarised as follows :— 1. The cranium is of a simple structure, and no distinctly differentiated bones can be detected in its composition. It is seen only from the ventral surface, and consists of two parts—an anterior, comparable to the trabecular and palatal part of the lamprey’s skull; and a posterior, also comparable to the parachordal part and auditory capsules. Evidence as to the condition of the nasal organ is deficient. The anterior margin shows several pointed processes or cirrhi. No trace of jaws have ever been detected in any of the numerous specimens which have been examined. 2. Immediately behind the head are two small, oblong, plate-like bodies, which in their natural position lie closely apposed to the commencement of the vertebral column, one on each side. Their morphological signification is quite obscure. 3. The notochordal sheath is calcified in the form of ring- shaped or hollow vertebral centra. These are furnished with neural arches, which, towards the caudal ‘extremity, become produced into slender neural spines, while at the same place 94 Proceedings of the Royal Plysical Socvety. on the opposite side are developed shorter heemal ones. There are no ribs. 4, There are no paired limbs. Is Palewospondylus possibly a larval form? If so, where is the adult? The other fossil Vertebrata of Achanarras are all common fishes of the Orcadian Old Red Sandstone area, and to none of them (not even Coccosteus) can parental rela- tionship to this little creature be ascribed. Moreover, the high condition of differentiation of its vertebrae render the larval theory extremely improbable. It seems, indeed, impossible to refer the organism to any existing vertebrate class, unless it be the Marsipobranchii or Cyclostomata, an alliance from which the calcification of the notochordal sheath in the form of ring vertebrae need not exclude it, though, to repeat my previous expression, it is a “yather startling idea.” It is, however, better to avoid any appearance of dogmatism in this matter, and to wait in hopes that fresh material may throw still more light upon the structure of this strange relic of early vertebrate life. EXPLANATION OF PLATE I. Fig. 1. Paleospondylus Gunni, Traq,; magnified three diameters. From a specimen collected by Mr Donald Calder, of Thurso. Fig. 2. Head of another specimen, not eroded ; magnified five diameters. Fig, 8. The first six vertebral centra of another specimen, seen from below ; magnified eight diameters. Figs. 4 and 5. Two heads as they usually occur, showing the effects of weathering or erosion. IX. On Scorpzena dactyloptera, Delaroche, and its Occurrence im the British North Sea Area. By WM. EAGLE CLARKE, Ksq., F.L.8., M.B.0.U. [Plate IT.] (Read 15th March 1893. ) The first occurrence of this deep-sea fish on the coasts of Great Britain may be considered worthy of some- thing more than a mere record of the details relating to that 1] prefer to render this anthority’s name as he himself has given it. It is, however, quoted as ‘‘ De la Roche” and ‘‘de Laroche” by authors. On Scorpeena dactyloptera, Delaroche. 95 event, from the fact of this latest example having been obtained on the shores of the North Sea, whereby an extension of its geographical, and, perhaps, of its bathy- metrical range is indicated. This occurrence, too, directs attention to the circumstance, that this fish has no place in works treating on the ichthy- ology of the British Islands; and has suggested to the writer that it might be useful to give a short sketch of its history and natural history, so far as they are known to him, based upon the scattered information existing upon the subject. Advantage has also been taken of the opportunity of affording a faithful figure of the species, a desideratum, as Delaroche’s plate—the only existing one—must be regarded as far from satisfactory. This North Sea specimen was washed up on the sands at Coatham, on the Yorkshire coast, on the 2nd of February 1893. Here it was picked up by a fisherman, who, fortun- ately, took it to my friend Mr T. H. Nelson, a gentleman well known in the county for his great interest in natural history matters. Mr Nelson not only sent the specimen to me for examination, but has most kindly presented it to the collections in the Museum of Science and Art, Edin- burgh. On examination, I found that the fish bore a con- siderable general resemblance to Sebastes norwegicus—a fact which I afterwards ascertained to be alluded to by several of its earliest historians. It differs, however, in several important and obvious characters, among others (1) in having the interorbital space narrow and concave; and (2) in having the dorsal spines longer than the dorsal rays. The following is a description of this specimen, which is a young one, measuring 4'8 inches, or 122 millimetres, in length:—branchiostegals 7; dorsal spines 2, rays 13; anal spines 3, rays 5. The spines of the dorsal fin are strong and sharp, the third being the longest. The second spine of the anal fin is the longest. The rays of the pectoral fins are strong, and the inferior ones are free for about one-half their length—a peculiarity which has earned for this fish the specific name of dactyloptera, The interorbital 96 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Soctety. space is very narrow, 1s concave, and has two lateral ridges on each side. The vertex is armed with prominent spines. There are five spines on the preoperculum, the second of which is the largest. There are also two spines of small size on the operculum. The maxilla reaches to beyond the centre of the eye. The specimen, when fresh, was of a beautiful golden-red colour, and did not exhibit the lateral bands or spots of brown or deep red which characterise the adult. Nor does the mandible project beyond the premaxilla, though it is distinctly shown to do so in Delaroche’s figure of the species. Delaroche, however, remarks that this is not a constant character. According to other authorities, the adult of this beautiful fish is red, tinged with carmine, paler, almost white beneath, and banded or spotted with brown or dark red. The tongue is described as being free anteriorly. In addition, it is important to mention that this species is said not to possess a swim-bladder. The number of the pyloric cceca is 5, or, according to some authorities, 7. The geographical distribution of Scorpewna dactyloptera is confined to the Mediterranean Sea; the north-east Atlantic Ocean, from the Cape Verd Islands to the coast of Norway; and now extends to the North Sea. Its bathymetrical distribution appears to range from 54 to 527 fathoms. “La Scorpene dactyloptére” was made known to science by Dr Delaroche (1) from specimens obtained by him off Iviga, one of the Balearic Islands, during the winter of 1807-8. Here he tells us that his new fish is known by the name of the “Séran impériale,” from its beautiful red colour; and he remarks upon its resemblance to the Perca norwegica of Fabricius. It is only to be found, according to this authority, in the great depths of the Mediterranean; and to be either very rare or little known at thé ports where it is not the custom to fish at the depths frequented by this species. Delaroche was present at the capture of many specimens close to Ivica, from depths ranging from 160 to 180 fathoms; and_in‘ the vicinity of Barcelona, where the fish is called the “ Panegal,” it was obtained by him at 330 fathoms. The average size of the specimens was from two On Scorpeena dactyloptera, Delaroche. 97 to three decimetres in length. As food he found it to be but little esteemed. Further information regarding this species in the Mediter- ranean is afforded by several ichthyologists, Risso (2 and 3) says that it is very common off Nice, where it is found during the whole year amongst rocks at great depths; and is known by the name of “ Cardouniero,” from its spines. The female, he tells us, is full of eggs in summer; and that though the flesh of this fish is of little repute as food, it is made into soup. Cuvier and Valenciennes (8) describe it as a beautiful species, so much like Sebastes norwegicus in appearance, that it is necessary to place the two species side by side to distinguish them. These eminent authorities further say that this fish is not rare in any part of the Mediterranean, but only lives at great depths; and that it attains to a length of 18 inches, and then weighs four pounds or there- abouts. Guichenot (12) records it for the Algerian seas, and Sauvage (20), under the name of Sebastes bibroni, for those of Sicily. In the Adriatic, Faber (13) describes it as being general, but very scarce, and only quite accidentally met with at great depths; and he mentions off Trieste, the Island of Cherso, and the Dalmatian coast, as localities for it. As an Atlantic species, Scorpena dactyloptera has long been well known from Madeira, through the useful researches of Lowe (9 and 10); who records it as occurring off that island at depths varying from 250 to 400 fathoms. In the national collection, according to Dr Giinther (14), in addition to numerous examples from Madeira, there is one from Lan- zarote (Canary Islands), and a fine specimen from Lisbon. During the voyage of H.M.S. “Challenger,” two minute specimens, respectively only 5 and 9 millimetres in length, were obtained as pelagic fishes off St Vincent, Cape de Verd Islands, on 26th April 1876. Dr Giinther (4) remarks upon these specimens, that “as regards general shape, these youne fishes do not differ from the adult, but the spines on the occiput and preoperculum are, comparatively, much larger and finely denticulated. The pectoral fin also is consider- ably longer, extending in the smaller specimens almost to VOL. XII. G 98 ~ Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. the root of the caudal fin. Also the spines of this specimen are longer than the other.” Concerning the occurrence of this and other deep-sea species as pelagic fishes, Dr Giinther makes some observations of great interest. He remarks that for the greater part of their lives they inhabit the depths of the ocean, from 100 fathoms downwards; and proceeds to say that the “causes which make these fishes ascend to the surface is not known; but as some of them have been observed to make their appearance at the surface periodically, we may surmise that this change of habitat is in connection with their propagation. Indeed, most of them are found at the surface only during the early stages of their growth, and it would seem that their ova and fry require for development and growth the higher temperature and the light of the surface-water. These fishes connect the surface pelagic fauna with the deep-sea fauna.” Vaillant (17), on the “Talisman,” captured specimens at from 54 to 527 fathoms off the north-west coast of Africa. The northernmost habitat of this fish, as yet ascertained, is off the Norwegian coast, whence it is recorded as occurring by both Collett (15) and Lilljeborg (16), and where it appears to be not uncommon in depths of from 100 to 300 fathoms. Regarding Scorpena dactyloptera as a British fish, there are but few records. It was described as new to the British fauna by Dr Giinther (5) from several specimens obtained during a deep-sea trawling cruise off the south-west coast of Ireland, at a depth of 250 fathoms, during the first week of July 1889. The species, however, appears to be not uncommon off the west coast of Ireland, whence Holt (6) has recorded examples at depths ranging from 75 to 500 fathoms, in his valuable surveys of the Irish fishing grounds. Lastly, we have the Yorkshire specimen,- obtained, as de- scribed, during the present year.' From the information afforded by our little review of the history of this fish, its occurrence in the British North Sea area may be considered as very remarkable. The North Sea 1 Since this was printed, I have been informed by Mr E, W. L. Holt that a specimen has been recently captured in the Humber estuary. On Scorpeena dactyloptera, Delaroche. 99 has been not inaptly described as “a great plain covered with shallow water.” Its greatest depth, covering an area of any magnitude, within the British area is 50 fathoms, at some distance off the north-east coast of Scotland. South of this the sea shallows considerably, until 20 fathoms is reached off the north-east coast of England; while farther south it becomes shallower still, and 20 fathoms is only to be found quite locally. Here and there within this area few, remark- ably few, depressions are to be found. A hole of over 100 fathoms is indicated on the chart of the North Sea as lying 13 miles off Troup Head, at the mouth of the Moray Firth. According to Olsen’s “ Piscatorial Atlas” there is a depression of 60 fathoms, some 30 miles east of Coquet Island; one of 50 fathoms, about 40 miles off Flamborough Head; another of 50 fathoms, about the same distance off the north-east coast of Lincolnshire; and lastly there is shown a sort of pit, with a maximum depth of 112 fathoms, situated some 50 miles east of the Forfarshire coast. So far as our present knowledge of the habitat suited to the existence of Scorpena dactyloptera allows us to venture an opinion, the two abysses—for abysses they are in these shallow waters—in our North Sea area afford the only congenial haunts for this fish. It may, eventually, be found to inhabit shallower water; but the circumstance that the species has long been known to naturalists as a deep-sea form only, would seem to be weighty argument against the likelihood of such proving to be the case. In this particular connection it may be well to remark that Mr Holt, who speaks with authority on this species, has said that “our information is not as yet sufficient to show any marked difference in the habitats of the old and young forms.” It would, I think, seem not improbable, from what we know concerning the life-history of this fish in its extreme youth, that the young may be eventually found to inhabit shallower waters than the adults. The facts that this English specimen was picked up ina perfectly fresh and uninjured condition, and its being a young one, afford important evidence in favour of its British origin, 100 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. in the trwe_sense of that term. This belief necessarily implies that the species is established somewhere near our shores. When we remember that this fish in its early life is pelagic in its habits—a condition peculiarly favourable to the spread of the species—it is not impossible that a colony may have—somewhat recently, perhaps—been formed by offspring of Scandinavian origin, for we know that it is numerous off the Norwegian coast. This colony may, possibly, be established in the accustomed depths inhabited by this species; or, it may be, that our British representa- tives are dwelling in somewhat shallower waters than those in which Scorpwena dactyloptera has been, as yet, ascertained to flourish. SYNONYMY AND LITERATURE. Scorpena dactyloptera, Delaroche. 1. Detarocue, F. E., Suite du Mémoire sur les espéces de Poissons observées a Iviea, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat., vol. xlil., pp. 337-339, pl. xxii., fig. 9 (1809). 2. Risso, A., Ichtyologie de Nice, p. 186 (1810). 3. Risso, A., Hist. Nat. de ? Europe méridionale, vol. iii., p. 369 (1827). 4, GunTHER, A., Report on Pelagic Fishes, Zool. Challenger Exp., vol. xxxi., pt. Ixxviii., pp. 2 and 6 (1889). . GunrHeErR, A., Deep-Sea Trawling off the S.W. Coast of Treland—Fishes, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), vol. iv., p. 417 (1889). Hott, E. W. L., Survey of Fishing Grounds, West Coast of Ireland, Sci. Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc., vol. vii., pp. 121, 219, 248, 261, 273, 429 (1891-92). . Nezsoy, T. H., and Cuarke, W. Eacte, Scorpena dacty- loptera on the Yorkshire Coast, Vatwralist, 1893, p. 81. Ou 6. Cc ~I Sebastes imperialis, Cuv. and Val. 8. Cuvier, G., and VaLenciennss, A., Hist. Nat. des Poissons, vol. iv., pp. 336-340 (1829). . Lowe, R.'T., Synopsis of the Fishes of Madeira, Zrans. Zool. Soc., vol. ii., p. 175 (1837). | 18. 20. 21. On Scorpeena dactyloptera, Delaroche. 101 . Lowr, R. T., History of the Fishes of Madeira, p. 171 (1843- . Kroyer, H., Ichthyologiske Bidrag., Wat. Tidssk., vol. i., p. 281 (1844-1845). . Guicnenot, A., L’Hxploration Scientifique de Algérie: Poissons, p. 42 (1850). . Faser, G. L., The Fisheries of the Adriatic, and the Fish thereof, pp. 75, 193, 237 (1883). ‘Sebastes dactylopterus (Delaroche). . Gunruer, A., Cat. Acanth. Fishes, vol. ii., pp. 99, 519 (1860). . Cottett, R., Norges Fiske, p. 19 (1875). . Litusesore, W., Sveriges och Norges Fiskar, p. 107 (1881- _ ). . Vattuant, L., Haped. Scientifique du Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les années 1880-1883. Poissons, p. 368 (1888). Sebastoplus dactylopterus (Delaroche). Gitt, T., On an unnamed generic type allied to Sebastes (Sebastoplus, Gill), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sct. Philadelphia, 1863, pp. 207-209. . Meer, S. E., and Newtanp, R., Review of the American Species of the Genus Scorpena, Proc. Acad. Nat. Set. Philadelphia, 1885, p. 394. Sebastes (Sebastichthys) bibroni, Sawvage. Sauvace, H. E., Description de Poissons Nouveaux ou im- parfaitment connus de la collection du Muséum d’ Histoire Naturelle, Wouv. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. (2), vol. i., p.. 116, pl: i, fig. 3,.(1878). Bettorti, C., 8. bibroni, Sauvage=S. dactylopterus, Lar., Atti Soc. Ital. Sct. Nat., xxxiii., p. 118 (1891). 102 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. — X. On the Occurrence of Arthrostigma gracile, Dawson, in the Lower Old Red Sandstone of Perthshire. By ROBERT Kinston, Esq., F.R.S.E., F.G.S. [Plate IIT.] "(Read 15th March 1893.) 3 In a paper published in 1877 by Messrs R. L. Jack and R. Etheridge, jun., is given an account of the “ Discovery of Plants in the Lower Old Red Sandstone of the Neighbour- hood of Callander,’! by Mr A. Macconochie. This com- munication is introduced by an excellent Bibliography of the Scottish Old Red Sandstone Flora up to the date of its publication, which is followed by a description of certain specimens from the Lower Old Red Sandstone of Perthshire, concluding with remarks on the Geology of the Old Red Rocks in the district specially dealt with. To a few of the specimens described in this paper, as Psilophyton sp., I wish to call further attention. Of these fossils two reduced figures were given—Fig. 1 from quarry, near Braeandam House, Callander, and. fig. 2 from south-west corner of Muir Plantation, near Braeandam House. Messrs Jack and Etheridge state, in regard to these speci- mens, that they were convinced of their great resemblance to and affinity with Dawson’s genera Psilophyton (especially P. princeps) and Arthrostigma, “our own conclusion being that the closest affinity was with the latter genus.” ? For the purpose of confirming or correcting their views, the better examples were submitted to Mr R. Etheridge, F.R.S.,and Mr W. Carruthers, F.R.S., and the latter furnished the less note on the specimens :— “They have a true Lepidodendroid structure. The axis consisted of a slender column of vascular tissue; the soft cellular tissue left an undefined carbonaceous dena except where the opening for the passage out of the vascular bundles existed, the scars of which are well seen from the inside. 1 Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., 1877, p. 213. 2 Loc. vit., p. 218. On the Occurrence of Arthrostigma gracile. 103 These are like Cyclostigma markings; but in this specimen they are certainly the markings on the inner surface of the false bark of these plants. The spines are, I believe, the persistent bases of leaves, not the leaves themselves, though that is possible. But I see, I think, indications of their being bases from which the leaves have disappeared. The leaf is not clean-cut on the upper margin, but has something like a cicatrix scar.” Mr Carruthers concludes his remarks by saying: “ As to their name, it is probably the larger stem of a plant like Dawson’s Psilophyton princeps, with which it agrees in structure, etc. No doubt his Arthrostigma and Cyclostigma are the same things; but we yet want light as to the true nature of these Devonian Lycopods.” ! The authors of the paper then state: “The preceding facts comprise all the information we at present possess bearing on these interesting fragments. Beyond the probable dichotomous method of branching, we are unacquainted with any of the broader characters ; neither do we know anything of the fructification. “The plentiful manner in which the matrix is traversed, gives rise to the hope that the discovery of more perfect specimens is only a matter of time and careful search. Under these circumstances, we content ourselves with appending a short provisional description, under the name of Psilophyton (?) sp., in accordance with the suggestion of Mr Carruthers, as given above.” PSILOPHYTON (?) sp. “Stems branching dichotomously, and covered with spirally oblique lines of short, rigid, pointed and slightly curved thorn- or spine-like projections, the persistent bases of the leaves, or perhaps the leaves themselves. Axis composed of a slender column of vascular tissue, surrounded % By a cylinder of cellular tissue.” 1 This description refers to characters which none of the Perthshire specimens which I have seen shows. 104 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. For the privilege of examining the specimens which formed the subject of these remarks by Messrs Jack, Etheridge, and Carruthers, just quoted, I am indebted to Sir Archibald Geikie. The conclusions to which I have come, after a careful examination of the fossils, is, that the original suggestion of Messrs Jack and Etheridge, that the affinity of the fossils was with Arthrostigma, is the correct view of their relationship ; and if Sir William Dawson has been correct in referring to Arthrostigma the curious little fructification which he associates with his Arthrostigma gracile, the plants are very distinct from Pslophyton, and I do not see any reason for rejecting Dawson’s views in regard to the fructifica- tion of his Arthrostigma gracile. The fossils probably belong to the Lycopodiacew, but I am not aware on what grounds Mr Carruthers states that they have a “ true Lepidodendroid structure,’ and taking into consideration the differences in the fructification of Psilophyton and Arthrostigma, how they can possibly be regarded as “the same thing.” It is possible that the plants placed by Dawson in Cyelo- stigma may be fragments of his Arthrostigma, but Haughton’s genus Cyelostigma is a very different plant, and’ perhaps not generally distinct from Lothrodendron. But before further discussing the identity of the Brae- andam specimens, it may be well to consider the generic characters of Dawson’s genus Arthrostigma. ARTHROSTIGMA, Dawson, 1871. Geological Survey of Canada—Fossil Plants of Devonian and Upper Silurian Formations of Canada, p. 41. “Stems elongated, cylindrical, bifurcating, and giving off lateral branches; irregularly furrowed or ribbed longitudin- ally, with circular leaf-scars arranged in whorls, and bearing linear rigid leaves with circular bases. Structure apparently cellular, with a slender vascular axis ; fructification probably in cylindrical strobiles.” In the second part of the “ Fossil Plants of the Erian (Devonian) and Upper Silurian Formations of Canada,” On the Ocewrrence of Arthrostigma gracile. 105 published in 1882, Dawson supplements the description of the fruit of Arthrostigma from specimens found at Campbellton. He says: “At Campbellton also the cones are better preserved, and I have figured one of them on plate xxiv. fig. 22. They have apparently been cylindrical, but there seems reason to doubt whether they were strobiles bearing very thick and somewhat open scales, or spikes of sack-like spore-cases. The Campbellton specimens certainly favour the latter conclusion, and if this is correct, the fructi- fication of this plant was of a very peculiar character, and in some respects more nearly allied to that of Pstlophyton than to that of true Lycopods.” “From these additional specimens, Arthrostigma gracile would seem to have been a small shrubby plant, with stems not exceeding an inch in diameter, and sparsely covered with conical spine-like leaves, which left, when detached, round scars like those of Cyclostigma. The branches, which were developed by bifurcation, were densely crowded with acicular leaves nearly at right angles to them, and were terminated by cylindrical spikes of fructification.” ! The genus Arthrostigma has been compared by some with Haughton’s Cyclostigma,? and they appear to agree in both having circular or oval leaf-scars, but with this single point of resemblance, any further comparison ceases. Instead of the abortive thorn-like leaves of Arthrostigma, Cyclostigma has long well-developed grass-like foliage, and the fruit is, I believe, the cones with long linear bracts, described by Schimper as Lepidostrobus Batlyanus.? Cyclostugma further attained to arborescent dimensions. In Arthrostigma the leaves are rudimentary and spine-like, and the fruit consists of small cone-like structures, most probably consisting of a spike of sack-like spore-cases. Dawson believes the cones were probably cylindrical, but if one may judge from his figures, the sporangia appear to be ranged in two opposite rows. But whatever may have been the minute structure of the cone, Arthrostigma is essentially distinct from Cyclostigma 1 Loe. cit., p. 104. 2 Read Roy. Dablin Soc., May 27, 1859. Jour. Roy. Dublin Soc., vol. ii. 3 Traité d. paléont. végét., vol. ii., p. 71, pl. Ixi., figs. 9, 9a, 90. 106 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socvety. Haughton, on the one hand, and from Psilophyton on the other—where in the latter genus the fructification consists of “naked oval spore-cases, borne usually in pairs on slender curved pedicels.” The affinities of ), among other fragments of stems is one three inches long and rather over an inch wide. It narrows slightly towards one end, and up its centre runs a clearly defined carbonaceous ribbon-like band, about one-tenth inch thick. This may be the remains of the vascular system shadowed through the much compressed stem, » a 110 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Fig. 1a shows one of the leaves, which is very distinctly defined on the original; slightly enlarged. Fic. 2.—This is the other specimen which was figured by Messrs Jack and Etheridge, and is here given natural size. It shows a bifurcating branch. The specimen is a little indistinct at the base, and I am not sure that the lower part of the specimen is broken over—rather, I think, that it bends upwards again. At a a much smaller branch—perhaps a root —is given off. The leaves are not well shown, but the specimen is interesting as showing the bifurcation and the giving off of the small root-like branch a. Fic. 3, also natural size, shows portion of a stem denuded of its leaves, where the stigmaria-like appearance has been assumed. This specimen further illustrates the spiral arrangement of the leaves. ‘ Fic. 4 shows an enlarged leaf from another specimen. All these specimens were collected by Mr A. Macconochie, one of the staff of the Geological Survey of Scotland. Localities. —Fig. 1 (Reg. No. ™/488»), Fig.3 (Reg. No. “/492), and Fig. 4 (Reg. No. ™/484>) from quarry west of Braeandam House, 24 miles south by east of Callander. Fig. 2 (Reg. No. ™/499), on roadside, south-west of Muir Plantation, 34 miles south by east of Callander. Horizon.— Lower Old Red Sandstone. In greenish-grey flags and thin-bedded sandstones—in horizon “C” of section given by Messrs Jack and Etheridge (loc. cvt., p. 220). Before finally leaving this subject, attention might be called to certain fossils figured and described by Stur under the name of Lessonia bohemica in his memoir “ Die Silur- Flora der Etage H-h, in Béhmen,”! which seem to be very closely related to Arthrostigma. gracile, if not identical with it; but one cannot speak with any certainty from an examination of his figures and descriptions, as Stur’s examples do not seem to have been well preserved. Some of the other plants he figures from this horizon also seem ta be identical with some of our 1 Sitzb. d. k, Akad. Wissensch., Abth. i., Band lxxxiv., Juli-heft, Jahrgang 1881, p. 330. On the Occurrence of Arthrostigma gracile. 111 Old Red Sandstone species. One would therefore be inclined to think that the rocks which contained these fossils should rather be referred to the Lower Old Red Sandstone than to the Silurian formation. Stur places his Lessonia in the Laminaria. I altogether doubt the algal affinity of his fossils, and if my suspicions are correct as to the nature of his specimens, they must be referred to the Lycopodiacee. In any case, in absence of fructification, it is unsafe to refer Stur’s fossils to any existing order of Algz. EXPLANATION OF PLATE. Figs. 1-4. ), while the remaining portion is partly made use of by the cell-plasm (¢), and partly conveyed to the nucleus (d). The nucleus is represented as further receiving certain substances from the exterior, which pass unchanged through the cell-plasm (¢). Those substances (d and e) which reach the nucleus, in their turn undergo metabolic changes—they are partly made use of by the nucleus itself (s), partly handed over to the cell-plasm (i), and partly removed as effete matter (7). The diagram fully illustrates the conceptions of Verworn, 132 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. =— and his views I endorse. There exists in each cell an intimate relationship not only between the nucleus and its protoplasm, but also between all the organs of a cell; and as long as this relationship is not broken, and as long as the equilibrium between the various organs is not upset, so long will the cell be able to live an individual and immortal life. . Theoretically, a happy state such as that just depicted is conceivable; in nature it does not occur. No individual is immortal, for the very existence of a cell depends on a perpetual change of lower (inorganic) into higher (organic) chemical compounds; and if the term individual be given to such a chain of progressive metamorphoses occurring within the definite organs of a cell, any cause leading to a disruption of the normal processes must also lead to a loss of that particular individuality. Thus a cell which either undergoes division, or which fuses with another cell in the act of fecundation, loses its individuality, though the chemical constitution of the various plasmata occurring in the cell is preserved, and thus the perpetuation of the species ensured. Let me repeat, that a cell will not divide or fuse with another cell as long as the equilibrium between its various organs can be preserved, 7@¢., as long as its individuality is not threatened. After this short sketch of cellular physiology, let us con- sider how parental traits are propagated. In a unicellular organism, as represented by Verworn’s figure, we have to deal with an individual relying on its own resources, and living an existence which is independent of other representatives of its own species. Itis not difficult to understand how such an organism is able to propagate its specific characters either by budding, as in the yeast, or by ordinary division (amitotic and mitotic), as in the case of Amcebe and white blood-corpuscles, provided that during budding or cell division all those organs are handed on which are necessary for the maintenance of the individual in question; and we know for. certain that during budding and division the various cell organs are indeed handed on. An artificial division of such unicellular organisms is Heredity and its Bearings on Atavism. 133 theoretically also possible if it be conducted in such a way as to ensure the presence of the same set of organs in each fragment. The sewwal propagation of unicellular individuals is also not difficult to understand, for it depends on the transmission of cell organs derived from two distinct and individual cells ; the smaller, more active, and starving one being the male cell; while the larger, less active, and overfed one is termed the female cell. That which is so difficult to understand in fecundation is the associated reduction in the number of cell organs. Thus in Spirogyra nitida each cell possesses four spirally twisted chlorophyll-bands, the fate of which, in conjugating cells, is highly interesting. The contents of one cell pass by a bridge-like junction into another cell; then a fusion of the nuclei occurs analogous to that of other sexual cells, but four out of the eight chlorophyll-bands soon degenerate and become used by the newly-formed cell or zygote, which in this way maintains the normal number of four bands. It is important to note, that the four bands which disappear always belong to the active or male cell, and this fact seems to mea further proof of the correctness of my hypothesis, that fecundation consists in the union of a starved cell with an over-fed one.t The starved or male cell in the instance under consideration, is the result of the inefficiency with which the chlorophyll-bands perform their function of pro- viding the cell with carbohydrates. Spirogyra is thus an example of the fact that im an offspring the various organs derived from two distinet cells rearrange themselves so as to fulfil their physiological function to the greatest mutual advantage. Amongst other cell organs transmitted from parent to offspring must be mentioned the attractive spheres and their corpuscles, the nuclear achromatin (both the darker peripheral and the paler perinucleolar parts, distinguished by Frommann), the nuclear chromatin segments, the nucleoli and endo- nucleoli. 1G, Mann, The Embryo-sac of Myoswrus minimus, a cell study. With two plates. —Trans. Bot. Soc. Edin., 1892, p. 399-424. 134 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Fol, v. Beneden, Boveri, Guignard, and others! have established, for both animal and vegetable cells, the fact, that during fecundation the paternal and maternal attractive spheres play an important role, especially in bringing about an equal division of the two sets of organs derived from the father and mother respectively. How this is possible we may learn from the observations of Fol and Guignard, who found that a union of paternal and maternal attractive spheres takes place during fecundation. Given then, firstly, a set of “male” and “female” attractive spheres; secondly, an affinity of each sphere for its own male or female nuclear elements; thirdly, a union (not fusion !) of the two sets of spheres derived from the sperm and ovum; fourthly, a division of the newly-formed sphere (“zygote sphere”) in such a way that each daughter-sphere receives its share of maternal and paternal elements,—it then follows that on division of the “zygote” nucleus (Furchungskern, Hertwig), formed by the fusion of the paternal and maternal half nuclei (demi-nuclei), the nuclear segments will be divided in an equal manner between the two daughter-attractive spheres. I need hardly mention that the distribution of the nuclear segments will take place in quite an analogous manner in those cases where the two demi-nuclei do not pass through the stage of a “zygote” nucleus, but where they participate at once in the formation of the first division spindle (Furchungsspindel, Hertwig), as, eg., in Ascaris megalo- cephala. But to this different behaviour of the sperm and egg demi-nuclei I have to return afterwards, for as yet I have spoken of demi-nuclei without explaining how they arise. In animals and plants, in the lowest as well as the highest, we find that cells which are going to become sexual cells, pass through a certain stage, after which they will give rise, by a thrice repeated division, to eight sexual cells, and there- fore we may call this stage that of the grandmother-cells. If, now, a grandmother-cell possesses a nucleus with four chromatin segments, these are found to split longitudinally, and thus to form eight segments, four of which go to either 1 For Literature, vide my paper on the Embryo-sac of Myosurus, ete. Heredity and its Bearings on Atavism. 135 mother-nucleus. The two mother-cells, by a similar division, give rise to four daughter-cells. « Each daughter-cell, however, which is going to become the mother-cell of two sexual cells, does not undergo division in the usual manner, 2.¢., its nuclear segments do not undergo a preliminary division, but are simply distributed between the two sex cells, each of which will therefore receive only two segments. This reduction in the number of chromatin segments is characteristic of sex cells, and as, further, the reduction is always equal to half the number of segments found during the non-sexual condition, it is justi- fiable to call the nuclei of sex cells, half or demi-nuclei. A grandmother-cell will thus always give rise to eight sex cells, but the fate of these latter will depend on whether they are to become male or female cells. If they are to be male cells, all the eight will, as a rule, attain maturity, while, if the grandmother-cell give rise to an egg, only one cell is fully developed, the ovum proper, while the three others are non-functional, and are termed the polar vesicles or Liichtungskorper. That only one-half the number of the chromatin segments found during the non-sexual condition is handed on from both parents is a well-established fact; and I only wish that as sound an explanation could be offered, but as yet we are not able to do so. All teleological considerations, such as those offered by Weismann, have, of course, to be put aside. A sperm-nucleus or an egg-nucleus does not get rid of one-half the number of its segments to prevent overcrowding of ancestral qualities or predispositions, and at the same time to make room for the nuclear segments of the other sex. We must rather look out for some phase in the life-history of lower unicellular organisms in which a reduction of nuclear segments is found quite apart from any sexual act, ey., perhaps during the zoospore stage, for I believe that fecunda- tion is only a secondary adaptation between cells, the organs of which have become reduced in number or efficiency by some intrinsic or extrinsic factor which is detrimental to the normal existence of cell-life. As such a factor we might consider any cause leading to diminished metabolic changes 136 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. within a cell; thus the amount of available food-material may diminish, or the ease with which food is absorbed may be interfered with. Thus a cell containing two attractive spheres, and a nucleus with four nuclear chromatin segments, would have greater difficulty in obtaining and absorbing food than a cell with only one sphere and a nucleus with two segments, because of the well-known principle first applied to Biology by Leuckart and Spencer, that the surface of a growing spherical cell - increases as the square, while the contents increase as the cube of the radius. | We have thus far seen that “cell organs” such as chloro- phyll-bands, attractive spheres with their central corpuscles, and chromatin segments, are transmitted from parent to offspring, but that also the general cell-plasm and the nuclear achromatins, nucleoli and endonucleoli, are trans- mitted I have fully proved for the conjugating cells within the Embryo-sac of Angiosperms, cells which give rise to the. primary endosperm nucleus. The stages in the formation of the latter in Myoswrus minimus may be summed up thus :— 1. Amceboid movements of the cell-plasmata of the two primordial (7.e., naked) cells, leading to conjugation of the cell-plasmata. Approximation of nuclei and formation of paranucleoli or accessory nucleoli, which probably undergo degene- ration. 3. Flattening of nuclei on contact, and absorption of inter- vening nuclear membrane. 4. Conjugation of nuclei (union of the various contents of both nuclei). 5. Approximation of nucleoli (due to contractile action of threads within the nucleus ?). 6. Conjugation of nucleoli (and in all probability of the endonucleoli). Casting off of (male ?) nucleolar bag. bo What is of special interest in this fecundation is not the mere transmission of nucleoli, but the fact that we should meet with not only a reduction in the number of chromatin segments, but also with a diminution in the amount of Heredity and its Bearings on Atavism. 137 nucleolar matter, as the latter, especially in the ovum, gives rise to a number of paranucleoli or accessory nucleoli, which gradually lose their chromatin, leave the nucleus by passing through the nuclear membrane, and then become ultimately absorbed. Again, the remarkable fact of the nucleolar membrane of the “male” nucleolus being shed, reminds us of the fate of the four “male” chlorophyll-bands in the zygote of Spirogyra nitida. How great the activity of endonucleoli is, may also be gathered from my paper, but now I must restrict myself by returning to a consideration of how the “ male” and “ female ” demi-nuclei behave during fecundation. I stated above (p. 134) that there may be either a union of the two demi- nuclei to form a resting nucleus (“zygote” nucleus or Furchungskern), or that the nuclear contents may take part directly in the formation of the nuclear spindle (Furchwngs- spindel). In the latter case the attractive spheres exert their influence at once, while in the former case the zygote remains dormant for a time, in some instances probably because of want of nourishment, eg., the primary endosperm nucleus of Angiosperms remains quiescent till an extra supply of nourishment is conveyed to the ovule as the result of the irritation set up by the fecundation of the ovum. At any rate, I should conclude theoretically that the zygote cannot undergo division till an equilibrium between the maternal and the paternal “cell organs” has been established; and this balance I stated in my last paper to be brought about thus : the starving cell organs of the male cell feed on the surplus nourishment stored up in the female cell, and in consequence they increase in size till they are quite as large as the female organs, an observation readily demonstrated in the Embryo-sac of Angiosperms, in which the small spindle- shaped male nucleus derived from the pollen-tube ultimately becomes of the same size as the large globular female nucleus. During this stage of fecundation, then, the male cell must be looked upon as truly parasitic in its habit, and it is this very parasitism which reduces the available amount of nourishment in the ovum, and which calls forth the activities of the female cell organs. ‘The latter find themselves passing 138 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. from abundance to privation, while the male organs are transplanted in a starving condition into the midst of exactly that kind of nourishment which they will have the least difficulty of assimilating, because it was formed by an indi- vidual of the same species. Sooner or later the “directly” available nourishment is used up, and the activities of both the male and female organs will be called forth to the same extent; their union results, and the new combination of organs leads to a special activity, to the division of the cell. By the above condensed account of the phenomena of fecundation, I wanted to show that— (1) In an offspring all “cell organs” are directly transmitted ; (2) These organs will tend to rearrange themselves in such a way as to give the offspring the same organisation as that possessed by either parent. : With these two premises it is not difficult to see why an offspring resembles its parents, for both progenitors and descendants have the same organic constitution, which forces them to exhibit the same phenomena during life. Why the offspring may differ from its ancestors is another question, and this I shall attempt to explain afterwards when alluding to the higher forms of organic existence. THE ORGANISATION OF METAZOA AND METAPHYTA. As we ascend the scale of life we meet with species consisting of more than one cell; from Protozoa and Proto- phyta we pass on to Metazoa and Metaphyta; but what factors played a part in bringing about this evolution is one of the most difficult problems a biologist can encounter. I am fully aware of the impossibility of settling this question, but I hope that the suggestion I am about to offer may bring us a step nearer the solution. We saw how complicated an organisation belongs even to the lowest forms of life, and that the various organs in individual cells occur in multiple numbers, e.y., the chromatin segments of the nucleus are at least two in number, as in Heredity and its Bearings on Atavism. 139 Ascaris ; while in some cases they may number a hundred or even more. If now an organism possess, say, several chromatin segments, and if it undergo evolution, it is con- ceivable that the metabolism may become evolved along such divergent lines that the proper performance of al the functions by each single segment becomes difficult if not impossible. Further, as the various segments in a nucleus are not under conditions identically the same, I infer that each segment will evolve along such lines as are facilitated by its relative position in the organism. Thus we would be dealing with the following factors :— 1. A unicellular organism possessing several nuclear seg- ments, each of which fulfils functions somewhat different from those performed by the other segments. 2. A division of functions between the various segments, allowing progressive or evolutionary changes to take place more readily in each segment. 3. The sum total of metabolism raised in the nuclear segments. 4, Corresponding evolutionary changes in all the other cell organs. 5. The cell-metabolism rendered more and more complicated. Given such a cell with a very complicated organisation, and with its various plasmata consisting of comparatively unstable compounds ready to undergo further evolution, we can understand how a division into two equally organised daughter-cells will become gradually more and more difficult, and ultimately impossible. The unicellular organism must therefore give rise to two daughter-cells which differ in some respects from one another, and the fate of the latter I can perhaps best explain with the aid of Verworn’s figure (p. 151). If a cell « divide into two cells A and B, of which the cell A is especially abundant in “ nuclear” matter, while the cell B is rich in cell-plasm, it is evident that both cells will metabolise materials, essential to the life of each cell, but in varying quantities. The cell A, rich in “nuclear” matter, will especially elaborate the substances s and h, 140 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socvety. while the cell B, rich in cell-plasm, will form proportionally larger amounts of the substances cand d. We know further, from my researches on the “Embryo-sac of Angiosperms,” that each daughter-cell commences to feed a long time before separation from its sister-cell has taken place, and therefore there is nothing to hinder a ready interchange of substances between the two daughter-cells A and B. This interchange being of direct benefit to both individuals, will tend to prevent a complete separation of the cells A and B; thus a unicellular organism will become a two-celled one, and by a repetition of the process just suggested, we may derive the higher multicellular organisms from originally unicellular ones. WHAT CONSTITUTES INDIVIDUALITY AMONG METAZOA ? We began our consideration of unicellular organisms by defining the terms “individual” and “cell,” and it was found that these two terms were co-extensive amongst Protozoa and Protophyta; but amongst beings consisting of more than one cell, a new definition of the term individual is required. Why then is a Hydra, a Starfish; or a Begonia plant termed an individual, and how is it that parts of these organisms may give rise, under certain conditions, to new and entire. beings, which are in all respects identical with the respective mother individual ? I endeavoured to show that a multicellular condition is the outcome of evolved metabolism, and we may therefore define a multicellular individual as a being in which the various processes necessary for life are distributed amongst a collection of cells, instead of being performed by the various organs of a single cell. Thus if we represent in a protozoan individual the functions of the various cell organs and their equilibrium by the letters A+B+C, then in a Metazoon con- sisting of three cells, an ideal division of labour might be shown thus: ABc+ABc+ ABC, the capital letter standing for the special function performed by each cell. Further, should a Metazoon have the same functions, but consist of more than ‘three ‘cells, then we would have to write: (Apc)"+(aBc)?+(ABC)". In this latter case we must Heredity and its Bearings on Atavism. 141 also bear in mind the anatomical. arrangement of groups of cells differing in their functions, ey., are we dealing with a concentric arrangement as in the Hydra, in which the ectoderm, the mesogloea, and the endoderm are placed one within the other; or have we a bilateral, a dorso-ventral, or an antero-posterior grouping ? Apart from this primary arrangement of tissues, we may have a secondary organisation, for we may find the same anatomical distribution of all the organs in different parts of the same individual, eg., in the Starfish, with its pentaradial system, each arm with its corresponding part of the disc resembles its neighbour; in plants, e.g., Begonia, the tissue of each leaf is divided into a dermatogen, a periblem, and a plerome. Finally, some of the organs of a multicellular being may occur in multiple number, while other organs are only found singly, thus the segmental organs of a worm and the eyes of vertebrates are bilateral, while there is, apparently, only one ventral gangliated chain in the former, only one heart in the latter. The bearing of these facts on Heredity will become evident immediately. If a Hydra, a Starfish, or a Begonia plant be individuals, how is it that parts of these organisms may give rise, under certain conditions, to new and entire individuals? for if the arm of a Starfish, with its corresponding portion of disc, be cut off, this arm is found to have the power of developing into a complete individual. If a Hydra be divided into several fragments, each of these may give rise to a complete Hydra; again, portions of Begonia leaves are daily used for propagating this plant. An explanation of this propagation of individuals must account for two facts, namely, firstly, how is it that a portion of a mother-individuum can live after being separated artificially, and secondly, why should the fragment assume the shape of the mother-individuum, eg., why can an arm of a Starfish live by itself, and why does it give rise to four other arms, thus re-establishing the pentaradial form ? We saw above that each arm of the Starfish contains all 142 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. the organs essential for maintaining an individual, and as these organs can elaborate food independently of the presence of the corresponding organs in the other four arms, it is not difficult to see why one arm may continue to live. Why it forms four other arms is, however, a question I cannot, as yet, attempt to answer. Hydra and Begonia, for reasons similar to those advanced for the Starfish, are, on being cut into fragments, capable of giving rise to several individuals ; provided that each of these contains all the tissue elements, and that, in addition, each be protected by a certain bulk from detrimental environmental conditions; which latter may overcome a small aggregation of cells more readily than a large one. Such an organism, allowing of a division of the mother- individuum into a number of daughter-individua, may be said to be built up of “potential” individuals. Hach “potential” individual being an aggregation of cells that would be able, under normal environmental conditions, to survive and to give rise to an individual like the mother :—and this latter might be termed a “real” or “actual” individuum. Such “ potential” individuals inherit the characters of the actual or “real” individual; by receiving all the tissue elements of the latter. It is different, however, when an individuum propagates itself on its own account. A Metazoon consisting of three cells, which differ in their functions (Anc+ABc+ABC), cannot reproduce its kind by budding off a single cell, for the bud would have to be derived from a cell, in which division of labour has produced the special development of an organ, and such a cell, if really budded off, could not perform its physiological functions under ordinary environmental conditions. Theoretically, such a bud could only live if it lost the special function acquired by its mother-cell—or if the environment was changed. That such a Metazoon could give rise to a non- specialised bud by a modified process of cell-division, is, I think, impossible. As long as a special function is bound up in the organs of a single cell, the latter cannot give rise to a new or real individual; but if the same function be performed by a Heredity and its Bearings on Atavism. 148 number of cells, it is conceivable that one of these may sradually lose its special character and become an initial cell, which will give rise to a new organism, or what is even more likely, that it will never acquire its special function. A process like that just suggested appears to occur in the Hydrozoa, in which a single ectoderm cell may give rise to a bud, or develop into sexual cells; but how the loss of specialisation in an ectoderm cell is brought about, cannot be stated definitely. It would appear to depend on the respective cell benefiting by the labour of the other cells, becoming, in fact, parasitic. As there are a number of cells in the ectoderm, the mesogloea, and the endoderm elaborating nourishment collectively, we can readily suppose a cell to feed on this elaborated material, if either its organisation be defective in the organs required for its special functions, or if its special function remain dormant, as the neighbouring cells are capable of satisfying all the require- ments of the individual. This occasional non-specialisation of cells amongst low forms of life, ¢.g.,in the Hydra, has developed amongst higher beings along definite lines, and the “non-functional” cells are aggregated into special organs, and we are wont to dis- tincuish between the “somatic” cells, which have undergone specialisation for maintaining the individual, and the “generative” or “sexual” cells, which bring about the perpetuation of the species. From my standpoint it is evident that the non-functional cells, which become the sexual cells, will depend for their existence on those food materials which are being elaborated by the differentiated, functional, or somatic cells, and therefore that sexual cells are influenced by the soma of the individual in which they live. Any change in the functions of the various organs con- cerned in the elaboration of food-materials must lead to an altered nutrition of the whole individual, the sex cells included; and provided the change is not sufficiently great to kill the soma of the individual, and provided the sex cells are not fully matured (ze., that they are still young enough to be affected by the change in nutrition), it is evident that 144 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. the latter will also be altered. As, further, the organs of the reproductive cells are modified, it stands to reason that the embryo derived from them must be modified. Theoretically, acquired characters can therefore be trans- mitted. I need hardly say I would not acknowledge the loss of a tail, eg., in the dog, to be a character capable of influencing the offspring of that dog, for the very simple reason that the tail has nothing to do with the elaboration of food-materials. THE MAIN FACTORS IN SEXUAL REPRODUCTION would appear to me to be shortly these :— . 1. The sex cells being parasitic do not undergo any special development, and are accustomed at the same time to definite kinds of food-materials elaborated by the soma of the individual. 2. Fecundation leads to the union of sets of elements derived from different parents, the organs rearranging them- selves to their greatest mutual advantage. 3. Thus a vigorous unicellular individual is formed, having a number of “cell organs” with a definite chemical constitution, and accustomed to is supplied with a definite kind of nourishment. 4, Next, an endeavour to assimilate food-materials in the accustomed form and quantity, and as the individuum has to assimilate its own food, having lost its parasitic nature, a development of special functions, which latter during ontogeny will be successively distributed over “cell organs,” cells, and ultimately groups of cells (vde above, pp. 139, 140). 5. But not all the cells derived from the zygote or fertilised ovum will undergo a special development for ~ mutually benefiting one another, and these will commence as soon as possible to revert to or maintain their parasitic nature, and develop again into reproductive cells. _ VARIABILITY. That the offspring differs more or less from its parents is an everyday observation, and to our eyes the variability of Heredity and its Bearings on Atavism. 145 the descendants seems to increase as we ascend in the scale of life, the modes of reproducing the individual becoming more and more complicated. Variability is quite conceivable in a budding Hydra, but it does not strike us as does the disparity in bodily features and mental traits so often shown by father and son. Above (pp. 186,137) I have shown that in each species the number of “ cell organs ” is a fixed one, and that in fecundation the nuclear chromatin segments,and probably most of the other organs, are always reduced to one-half their normal number. One readily sees that a zygote containing the normal number of “organs,” which are derived from two different sources, will be liable to greater variations than a cell derived asexually (a spore), for the following reasons :— (1) There will be a reaction upon one another of the various “cell organs” derived from the sperm and ovum; and (2) A reaction of the environment, which may be more fav- ourable either to the set of paternal or to the set of maternal organs, throughout ontogeny or during part of the same. (3) We have to take into account the relative vigour of individual cell organs handed down from the two parents, eg., all the organs of one parent may be relatively weaker than those of the other parent, or only some organs of one parent may be weak, while the others are specially strong. This variability must lead of necessity in extreme cases to great difficulty in elaborating food-materials to the mutual benefit of all the cell organs, and such a difficulty makes itself felt in the case of cross-fertilisation, the hybrid being ' in many cases sterile, probably because the food elaborated is not of such a nature as to satisfy the requirements of any one cell, which therefore cannot remain non-functional and thus become a sex cell, or even if the sex cell be formed, the vigour of the individual cell organs will be so much weakened or disturbed as to make fertilisation impossible. ATAVISM. Atavism, or the recurrence of ancestral traits, may be explained, if the above conjectures be correct, thus:—We know that cell organs are transmitted during fecundation, VOL, XII. . K 146 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. and that they ‘have definite functions to fulfil; and we may assume that the features of an individual depend on the manner in which the various functions necessary for life are fulfilled by the cell organs. Thus in a zygote, the “paternal” nuclear segments will meet their homologues, the maternal ones, and theoretically one of the following events may occur :— (1) The maternal and paternal organs, ey., chromatin seg- ments, may be equally vigorous; they may be equally affected by the environment, and they may carry on their work in harmony. If this be the case, the embryo, on reaching maturity, will be unlike either parent, for its features will be the result of the blending of those seen in the parents. (2) The segments derived from one parent, say the mother, may be primarily the stronger or more vigorous, and the environment may suit them better than it does the “paternal” segments. Hence during ontogeny the maternal cell organs will undergo a special development, and will provide the embryo with such nourishment as the mother- individuum was accustomed to, and the embryo will show in a more or less pronounced form the features of its mother. This influence of the maternal cellular organs extends, however, not only to the embryo as an individual, but also affects the paternal cellular organs, which latter may be strengthened or still further weakened. We have also seen above that mature sex cells contain only one-half the number of chromatin segments possessed by either the immature sex cells or the somatic cells. The question arises, What will be the distribution of the segments at the time of formation of the mature sex cells ? Let us consider the case of Ascaris megalocephala, the immature sex cells of which contain four chromatin seg- ments, two of which were derived from the father, while the two others were got from the mother. These four segments may evidently be distributed in such a way that each mature sex cell receives either the two maternal or the two paternal segments, or one maternal and one paternal segment. Which it does receive will depend, firstly, on the number of fully formed sex cells which reach maturity—thus in the Heredity and its Bearings on Atavism. 147 ovum only one sex cell out of a possible of eight matures, while normally all eight male cells become spermatozoa; and secondly, on the vigour of the respective male and female segments. In the ovum I should suppose those segments to remain which were the strongest, either male or female ones, or if these be equally strong, one male and one female. In the spermatozoan, if division be equal, I should expect one paternal and one maternal segment respectively. From my standpoint then, the male cell gives rise to greater variability than the female cell. The reappearance of the characters of the grandparents would seem to depend on the special development of those segments derived from the respective grandparents. If, e.v., a female individuum A receives two chromatin segments w and « from its father, and other two y and z from its mother, we may assume wand «# to be less vigorous than y and z; and this circumstance would call forth a special activity of y and 2, with the result that A would resemble its mother more than its father. A on forming her sex cells would retain in the ova the more vigorous segments y and z, and these, - should they meet again with feeble male segments, will have been exercised during their existence in A to such an extent as to impress in a very marked way their characteristics on the new individuum B, which latter will show in a correspond- ingly evident manner its resemblance to its grandmother. Another possibility, however, is this, that the segments y and z may have been weakened through having been forced to work in company with the still feebler w and 2. If this be the case, and if they meet during fecundation vigorous male cells, they will be able to play only a second role during the ontogeny of B, and then the male cellular organs will make their supremacy felt. Again, however, the traits of one grandparent will tend to predominate. Partial Atavism, i.e, a resemblance to grandparents in some points, may similarly be accounted for on the sup- position that, during ontogeny, either the paternal or the maternal cellular organs undergo a special development in the respective organs of the metazoon or metaphyton. 148 Proceedings of the Royal Physteal Soctety. sf XIV. The Ancient Lake of Elie. By JAMES BENNIE, Esq., and ANDREW Scort, Esq. (Read 19th April 1893.) PART I. By James BeEnniz, of the Geological Survey of Scotland. The deposits which first proved the existence of this ancient lake were laid open in making the East of Fife Extension Railway in 1863, and the earliest published notice of the lake peat deposits with fresh-water shells is contained in a communication by the late Rev. Walter Wood, of Elie, read to this Society on 25th November 1863, and published in vol. iii, page 125, of our Proceedings for 1863-64, As Mr Wood’s paper consists of a general description of all the strata cut through by the railway from Kilconquhar Station to Anstruther, a distance of six miles, the notice of the lake deposits is brief, and may be given in Mr Wood’s own words :—‘“ Above the clay (containing the Arctic shells) is a layer of peat, which first appears in the cutting. between the bridges (the bridge under the Kilconquhar road and the Elie station bridge) as several thin’seams with sand (apparently blown sand) intervening. They dip rapidly toward Elie station, where they form a bed of peat not less than 10 or 12 feet thick, mixed with much sand and many fresh-water shells.” The next notice of this lake peat with shells is contained in a paper by the late Rev. Dr Thomas Brown “ On the Arctic Shell Clay of Elie and Errol, with other Local and more recent Deposits,” read before the Royal Society of Edin- burgh, 4th March 1867, and published in the Z'ransactions, vol. xxiv., page 617. Dr Brown gives a section as exposed in the cutting from Elie Station westward to the bridge under the Kilconquhar road, the upper part of which con- sisted, he says, ‘of blown sand of very considerable depth;” and adds, ‘‘all through it contained numerous dark layers, showing former surfaces, and containing land shells, especially the Succinea putris. Besides these there were intercalated, The Ancient Lake of Elie. 149 at four or five different levels, beds of peat (marked in the section a, b,c, d,e). The uppermost of these is 6 feet in depth. They are all full of land and fresh-water shells, to which I shall afterwards refer.” Dr Brown’s after reference is as follows :—“ Of the blown sand by far the best display is at the railway station, where, from the highest point of the synclinal down to the base of the deposit, there must be at least 20 to 30 feet of perpendicular depth. The highest bed of the enclosed peat is about 6 feet thick. The growth of the peat at its different levels, and the accumulation of this sand, shows that the lower portion of it must be of considerable antiquity. The great feature of the deposit is the profusion of land and fresh-water shells in the peat. I examined the last bed with some interest to ascertain whether any of the species were extinct, but found only the following :— Succinea putris. Helix nemoralis. Linnea peregra. >» sulva. Zua lubrica. 55° fUsCa. Pisidium pulchellum. »>. pulchella. Cyclas cornea. Pupa muscorum. Carychium minimum. Planorbis marginata. These are all recent, and most of them have actually been found by Dr M‘Bain, living near Elie. The only thing to be observed is that the immense number of these shells found in the peat seem to show that there formerly prevailed some peculiarly favourable conditions for the development of this form of life. At the same time it is clear that the climate must have been much the same as now, for the species are identical.” These descriptions are given in full, because Mr Wood and Dr Brown had opportunities of seeing these lake peat beds with shells when exposed from top to bottom in the railway cutting, and could, in consequence, judge better of the con- ditions under which they were formed than I—who have only seen it in or got it from chance diggings for drains, ete— could possibly do, and therefore their descriptions possess an authority which mine cannot have. My attention was specially directed to this shelly peat at Christmas 1889, when at Elie collecting specimens of the 150 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. submerged forest bed, by being told by Mr Affleck, station- master there, that a peat with shells was to be found at the south side of the station, and he showed me the place; but being too heavily laden with the other peat I could not take any with me then, and had to ask Mr Affleck to send some to me. This he did, and I washed and examined it, and found it was the same kind of peat with shells described by Mr Wood and Dr Brown. At the Easter holidays of 1890 I returned and got a large quantity of it, Mr Affleck helping me to dig it out. ‘This | washed and examined, and handed the shells to Mr Thomas Scott, F.L.S., for determination, and he, finding them interesting on several accounts, read a note on them to this Society, which is published in vol. x, p. 337, of our Proceedings. Mr Aftleck has since sent me several large lots of this shelly peat from five other exposures—one from the foundation of a new crane at the station, two from the east end of the High Street, one from Bank Street, opposite Professor Greentield’s house, and one from the road to Khe Harbour, The quantities sent were large, sometimes more than a hundredweight, so that our opportunities of research have been great, and the results obtained very satisfactory. The material in which the shells occur may be described as earthy peat or loam mixed with sand,—seashore sand blown into the lake from the shore. Sometimes the peat was very pure, and in it the shells were few, but generally it was much mixed with sand, and in these portions the shells were most numerous. The material from the east end of Elie— the station peat—the two samples from the High Street, and that from the Harbour Road, had very much peaty matter in them, while that from Bank Street consisted chiefly of sand with only a sprinkling of peaty dust, from which it may be inferred that the lake was deepest in the eastern part and less so in the western, or it may be that the- western part was more exposed to the winds which blew the shore sand into its waters. ‘The peat, which is decidedly a water peat, con- sisted chiefly of mud with vegetable fibres in it—the result of slow maceration in water, Occasionally fragments of hazel nuts occurred, Seeds were not numerous, except such as from their woody nature best resisted decay, such as the nut- The Ancient Lake of Elie, 151 like bog beans, and those of the carices. The seeds were submitted to Mr Clement Reid, of the Geological Survey of England, and [ append a list of them as determined by him, Of the animal life that existed in this lake the most frequent were the land and fresh-water shells, Their abundance is alluded to by Mr Wood in 1863, but is stated more emphati- cally by Dr Brown in his paper in 1867, as already quoted. In the samples I examined, they were equally abundant in all the five places, and generally in good preservation. Other remains of animal life were present, such as the cases of caddis worms, sometimes composed of sand merely and sometimes of minute fragments of shells, built very prettily into a mosaic work of fine white scales and grains of grey sand; many elytra of beetles were in the peat, retaining the same lustrous colours they had when alive. Also an extraordinary number of some purplish-brown or black bladder-like bags, which I supposed to be egg cases; also cocoon-shaped cases of some clear chitine-like substance which I also took to be egg cases. In the Bank Street peat a few small bones and teeth occurred, of which Mr Simpson, assistant to Professor Sir William ‘Turner, has undertaken to vive a description and list, Of the superficial extent of this ancient lake we cannot fix the precise limits. We only know that from a little east of the station it extended westward in the line of the railway to about half-way between the station bridge and the bridge under the Kilconquhar road, and in the line of the High Street, from its junction with the Harbour Road, westward as far as Bank Street. How far it stretched north of the railway we do not know. But from recent exposures observed by Mr Affleck—one at Wadslea Farm, about one hundred yards south of the station; one at Elie Lodge, overlooking the Toft; one at the south side of Hlie Manse lawn, just above the terraced gardens that stretch to the beach—it probably extended southward beyond what is the present shore line. Of its depth we have more precise knowledge. Dr Brown gives the depth of the deposit of blown sand with the layers of shelly peat as from 20 to 30 feet in perpendicular depth, But as in the wpper part he mentions only land shells as 152 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. being found, it may be that it represented a time when the lake was silted up; while the lower half, in which sand and fresh-water shells occurred together, represent the time when the lake existed. Mr Wood gives the thickness of the bed with fresh-water shells as not less than 10 or 12 feet, which suggests that it was probably more. In the exposures from which the shelly peat was got that I have examined, none of them exhausted the thickness. At the foundation for the new crane at the station, 7 feet was cut into. The time when this lake spread its waters over the ground on which Elie now stands, was, as Dr Brown says, “of considerable antiquity,’ and probably was, as he concludes, in the times of the raised: beach of Largo Bay, the deposi- tion of the shelly peat going on in the lake, while the great accumulation of sand and sea-shells went on in Largo Bay. This gives a very considerable antiquity indeed, and justifies the term “ancient” we have applied to it. Before the Roman invasion—perhaps even before the people whose lands the Romans invaded came and possessed these lands,—when the only dwellers by the shores of Fife and the Lothians were the simple folk whose implements of bone or stone were found alongside the Airthrey whale in the Carse of Stirling— at that time when the Firth of Forth extended as much beyond Alloa as Alloa is west of Elie—we may safely con- clude that the lake peat, with the land and fresh-water shells we now pick out of its débris, was deposited grain by grain and shell by shell from the waters of this ancient lake of Elie. But ancient as this lake of the shelly loam may be, we have had in our investigations glimpses of a much larger and more ancient lake at Elie—the lake of the submerged forest. My errand to Elie at Christmas 1889 was to obtain specimens: of the submerged forest beds to compare-with other lake peat I had found in Midlothian, at Redhall and Hailes quarries, as detailed in “The Ancient Lakes of Edinburgh.” As the submerged forest peat was said by Mr Wood and Dr Brown to be exposed on the shore immediately to the east of Elie pier, I ‘sought it there first, but found it hidden by a palisade of old railway sleepers erected as a bulwark The Ancient Lake of Elie. 153 against the sea. I discovered it, however, on the west side of the road to the harbour, at the north-east angle of Elie Bay, as mentioned by Mr Wood, and took a goodly sample of it for examination. On washing it I found almost nothing like what I got from other lake peats, and, most emphatically, none of the shells or other remains of animal life so rife in the later lake of Elie. The peat was hard, compact, almost rock-like, consisting of vegetable mud, with much drift- wood in the shape of sticks, several inches in length and about one inch in diameter, rounded at the ends, and generally stripped of the bark. There were a few hazel nuts crushed and broken, a few sprays of mosses, and a number of bog beans gnawed by some small rodent for the sake of the kernels. I need not say that this was a great disappointment; but to give the submerged forest a further and a better chance,-I got a fisherman, Mr Anderson of Liberty Place, Elie, to send me a bagful from Largo Bay near low-water mark, where he had often seen it while dredging for bait. On examination I found it identical with that from the north-east angle of Elie Bay. A hard, compact vegetable mud, with less driftwood in it, but a few more gnawed bog beans and better preserved sprigs of mosses. So ended, for the time being, my hope of getting something good from the submerged forest peat to match the lake peats of the Lothians. This failure is apparently due to the pureness of the peat, there being in it neither clay, nor silt, nor sand to modify or arrest that process of decay called eremacausis, by which all susceptible vegetable substances subjected to it turns eventually into amorphous dust or mud, or what Mr Smith of Kilwinning calls “ parrot-coal” peat, because the vegetable matter in either is now only grains of black dust. Mr Thomas Scott has suggested that this amorphous lake peat is probably confined to the centre of the lake, where the water was deepest and free from clayey muds; and that peat from shallower water, by the shores of the lake, would probably have preserved in it the tenderer seeds of plants, or the shells of Mollusca and Ostracoda. But, though we have failed to elucidate, as I had hoped, the character of the lake of the submerged forest, the records we 154 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. have of its date and of the vegetable remains which have escaped the metamorphosis of eremacausis, clearly prove that from Elie westward for several miles, perhaps as far as Leven, a lake existed, which is considered, by all who have studied it, to have been a fresh-water lake, bordered, or perhaps preceded, by a forest. In the first notice of this lake, published by Professor Fleming (Brande’s Journ. of Science, 2nd series, vi. p. 21), he describes trunks of trees standing rooted in the soil beneath, but the only animal remains he found were those of certain sea creatures, that had taken up their abode in it after submergence in the sea. Dr Brown, in his paper “On the Shell Clay of Elie” (Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin. xxiv., p. 617), records its occurrence in the section exposed in the railway cutting near Elie station, and on the shore, east of Elie pier, and next describes its appearance as a great peaty mass in Largo Bay, 4 feet in thickness, in which hazel and willow, and especially hazel nuts, were found, also other seeds, mosses, and especially abundant remains of Arwndo phragmitis, adds that it sweeps for miles round Largo Bay, passing out at low water-mark, and considers it to have represented a land surface when Britain stood so high above the water as to be connected with the Continent. Mr Robert Howie, in Ballingal’s “Shores of Fife,’ p. 147, gives the names of fifteen species of mosses which he had “collected from the vegetable drift of Largo Bay, the drowned valley of the traditional wood of the Forth;” and adds, “many of the specimens which grew under widely different conditions, were found drifted together in broken fragments.” Mr Wood (“ East Neuk of Fife,” 2nd ed., p. 488) records that on sinking a well on the south side of High Street, Ele, opposite the churchyard, a bed was found beneath 12 feet of blown sand, and resting on blue clay with “branches of hazel and oak, and some hazel nuts.’ And further, ‘in digging the foundation of the wall which bounds the road to the harbour on the west side, vegetable remains of the same kind were found, but the branches were larger, with a greater proportion of oak.” é In the paper by Mr Wood on the railway cutting already The Ancient Lake of Elie. 155 quoted, he says, “that all over the whole town of Elie, wherever excavations have been made to the blue clay, a stratum of peaty matter has been found immediately above it, full of branches of oak, birch, and hazel, and even many hazel nuts. These may,” he adds, “be contemporaneous with the submerged forest of Largo Bay noticed by the late Professor Fleming.” To this I may add, that I have been assured by Mr Affleck and others, that this bed of peat with driftwood has been exposed during late years in excavations, such as noted by Mr Wood. These details concerning the earlier lake of Elie give a more complete idea of the remarkable series of deposits which represent the events which have taken place in that neighbourhood, from the times and climate of the Glacial period to nearly the present time. Of the Arctic shell clay Dr Brown’s descriptions and lists of shells give an exceedingly good idea of the conditions that obtained on the east side of Scotland during the latter days of the Glacial period. Mr A. Bell’s papers (p. 22) on the accumulation of sand and shells in Largo Bay, with the copious lsts accompanying them, give a very accurate idea of the conditions prevailing in the sea of Elie during the Raised Beach period. I trust that the facts stated in Mr Thomas Scott’s pre- liminary note, and in the present paper, but especially in the lists of the Mollusca and Ostracoda by Mr Andrew Scott, give a good idea, as far as lake deposits can, of the land conditions of the same period. List of Plants from the Ancient Lake of Ehe, by Mr Clement Reid, F.L.S., of the Geological Survey of England. Ranunculus aquatilis, Linn. Rubus Ideus, Linn. i Flammula, Linn. Potentilla Tormentilla, Neck. . repens, Linn. Hydrocotyle vulgaris, Linn. Viola ? Atthusa Cynapium, Linn. Lychnis alba, Mill. Valeriana officinalis, Linn. », dturna? Sibth. Cnicus lanceolatus, Hoffm. Stellaria media, Cyr. Menyanthes trifoliata, Linn. Linum. Ajuga reptans, Linn. 1 Note by Mr Affleck.—‘‘ The driftwood I found in Bank Street twelve years ago was of goodly size, one in particular being an oak tree—black and hard like ebony—genuine bog oak. The trees were all lying north and south,” 156 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Atriplex patuly, Linn. Carex, several species. Polygonum Persicaria, Linn. Phragmites ? Iris Pseudacorus, Linn. Chara. Potamogeton. List of Bones and Teeth from the Ancient Lake of Elie, by Mr James Simpson, Anatomical Museum, Edinburgh. Humeral end of scapula of a rabbit (Lepus canaculus). Vertebree of a small fish. Molar tooth of the upper jaw of a sheep (ovis aries). Two molar teeth of the upper jaw of a sheep (ovis aries). Crowns much worn. PARDO: By Anprew Scort, Esq. The following are the lists of the various species observed in the four deposits, described by Mr Bennie, who picked out the shells and assorted them, as far as he could, and then forwarded his collections to me, so that the work of looking over and naming them was a comparatively simple matter, when compared with the washing and examination of the material. To enable a comparison to be made between the species from each locality, they are referred to separately, and a classified list, with short notes of all the species, is given at the end. The nomenclature and classification followed is that adopted by the late Dr Gwyn Jeffreys in his “ British Conchology.” THE BANK STREET DEPOSIT. Amongst the material from this ancient lake deposit, we have observed nineteen species of Mollusca, but two of these, viz., Littorina littorea and Helcion pellucidum, are marine, and are probably only waifs blown from the sea- shore, or conveyed by some other agency to the deposit. Of the remaining seventeen species, five are aquatic, two marsh, and ten terrestrial, The Ancient Lake of Elie. 157 List oF MoLLUSCA FROM BANK STREET. Pisidium fontinale (Drap.). Common, », pusillwm(Gmel.). Frequent. Planorbisnautilews (Linn. ). Frequent. as >, var. cristata. Rare. Physa hypnorwm (Linn,). Common. Limnea peregra (Mill.). Frequent. », truncatula (Mill.), Common, Arion sp. (?), calcareous granules. Frequent. Limax sp. (?), internal shell. quent. Succinea putris (Linn. ). Zonites fulvus (Miill.). Helix nemoralis, Linn. Fre- Common. Frequent. Rare. TTelizx (2) concinna, Jeff. Common, 5, pulchella, Mill. Frequent. Pupa marginata, Drap. Rare. Vertigo minutissima (Hartm. ). quent. Cochlicopa lubrica (Miill.), Common, Fre- Carychium minimum, Mill. Very common. Waifs from Sea-shore. Feleion pellucidum (Linn.) One specimen. Littorina littorea (Linn.), > Pygmeea (Drap.). Common. Limaz sp. (2), internal shells. Fre- », substriata (Jeff.). Frequent. quent. » minutissima (Hartm.). Rare. Succinea putris (Linn.). Common. Cochlicopa lubrica (Mill.). Common. Zonites aliarius (Mill.). Rare. Carychium minimum, Mull. Very », vradiatulus (Ald.). Frequent. common. Harsour Roap Deposit. We obtained eighteen species of Mollusca from this deposit—one aquatic, two marsh, and fifteen terrestrial. The following is the list :— Pisidium pusillum (Gmel.). Fre- Helix (?) concinna, Jeff. Common. quent. », pulchella, Mill. Frequent. Limnea truncatula (Mill.). Com- Pupa marginatd, Drap. Rare. mon. Vertigo antivertigo(Drap.). Frequent. Arion sp. (2), calcareous granules. 5, pygmeea (Drap.). Common. A few. ,, substriata (Jeff). Frequent. Limax sp. (2), internal shells. A >», angustior, Jeff. Frequent. few. minutissima (Hartm.). Rare. Succinea putris (Linn. ). Common. Co qicond lubrica (Miill.). Common. Zonites radiatulus(Ald.), Frequent. Carychium minimum, Mill. Very », fulvus (Mill.). Common. common. Helix nemoralis, Linn. Rare. The following list includes all the species of Mollusca observed in the four deposits. The Ancient Lake of Elie. 159 AQUATIC. Class CONCHIFERA. Order LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Family SPHARIIDA. Pisidium fontinale (Draparnaud). Pisidium, C. Pfeiffer. Cyclas fontinalis, Drap., Hist. Moll., 130, pl. x., figs. 8-12. Pisidium henslowianwm (var. without appendages), Jenyns, Ann. Nat. Hist., Aug. 1858, p. 104. 5s fontinale, Jeffreys, Brit. Conchology, vol. i., p. 20; vol. v., pl. i. (supplementary), fig. 6. “ », Roebuck, Census of Scottish Land and Fresh- Water Mollusca, in Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society, 1889-90, p. 495. This species was obtained in the material from three of the deposits mentioned in the preceding lists, the only deposit in which it was not observed was that exposed on the Harbour Road. It also occurred in some of the deposits described in the paper on “The Ancient Lakes of Edin- burgh.” } As a living species, Pisidium fontinale appears to be widely distributed over Scotland. It is recorded from sixteen counties in the “Census,” and we have it from some other localities on the west coast, besides that already recorded therein. Pisidium pusillum (Gmelin). T'cllina pusilla, Gmel., Syst. Nat., p. 3231. Pisidiwm pusillum, F. and H., vol. ii., p. 123, pl. xxxvii., fig. 10, and animal pl. O, fig. 9. es . Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 23; vol. v., pl. 1 (suppl.), ; fig. 7. >. Roebuck, op. cit., p. 496. This species appears to be of more frequent occurrence in the lake deposits than the last, and we obtained it in all the localities mentioned in these notes, as well as in some of the deposits described in previous papers. 1 Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edin., vol. x., part i., pp. 126-154 (1889). 160 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. In its living condition, it is a widely distributed species, being probably the most common one of the genus. Pisidium roseum (Scholtz). Prsidium roseum, Scholtz, Schlesien’s L.-und W. Moll., p. 140. Jeff., Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. iii., p. 38, pl. ii., fig. 3. Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 26; vol. v., pl. 1 (suppl.), fig. 9. Roebuck, op, cit., p. 485. 93 33 3) 2) This species was observed in only one of the deposits referred to here, viz., the Crane Peat, and does not appear to have occurred in any of the “Ancient Lake” deposits already referred to. It is recorded as recent in the “Census” from ten counties. CLass GASTEROPODA. Order PULMONOBRANCHIATA. Family LIMNAZID&. Planorbis, Planorbis nautileus (Linné). Guettard. , Turbo nautileus, Linn., Syst. Nat., ed. xii., p. 1241. Planorbis nautileus, F, and H., vol. iv., p. 152, pl. exxvi., figs. 6, 7. Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 82; vol. v., pl. v. (supp!.), fig. 3. Roebuck, op. cit., p. 485. %) a9 ce} 99 We observed this species in two of the deposits here de- scribed, viz., the Bank Street and High Street. It was also obtained in three of the deposits described in the paper on “ Ancient Lakes of Edinburgh,” as well as in “The Kirkland of Leven” deposit referred to in the Proceedings for 1889-90, p. 337. The variety cristata was obtained in the material from the Bank Street deposit only. Planorbis nautileus, including the variety cristata, appears to have a wide distribution, as a living species, in Scotland, The Ancient Lake of Elie. 161 being recorded from thirteen different counties in the “ Census.” Planorbis spirorbis (Miiller). Planorbis spirorbis, Miill., Verm. Hist., pt. ii., p. 161. _ a F. and H., vol. iv., p. 159, pl. cxxvii., figs. 9, 10. if i Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 87; vol. v., pl. v. (suppl.), fig. 6. a 45 Roebuck, op. cit., p. 486. This Planorbis occurred in only one of the deposits here described, viz., “The Crane Peat,” and does not appear to have been observed in any of the Ancient Lake deposits already referred to. As a living species it is widely distributed, and is recorded from thirteen counties in the “ Census.” Planorbis contortus (Linné). Helix contorta, Linn., Syst. Nat., ed. xii., p. 1244. Planorbis contortus, F, and H., vol. iv., p. 160, pl. exxvi., fig. 3. pe ae Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 94; vol. v., pl. vi. (suppl.), fig. 4, = ae Roebuck, op. cit., p. 487. In the same deposit as the last. This species has already been recorded from Elie in the Proceedings for 1889-90. The deposit described in that paper probably belongs to the same Ancient Lake. It is recorded as recent in the “Census” from sixteen counties. Physa hypnorum (Linné). Physa, Lamarck. Bulla hypnorwm, Linn., Syst. Nat., ed. xii., p. 1182. Physa hypnorum, F,. and H., vol. iv., p. 143, pl. exxili., figs. 6, 7. Fy ij Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 26; vol. v., pl. vi. (suppl.), fig, 5. oe iY Roebuck, op. cit., p. 488. This species was observed in material from two of the deposits described in this paper, viz., Bank Street and High Street. Physa hypnorwm does not appear to have been VOL. XII. . L Limnza, Bruguieére. 162 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. previously recorded-as a fossil for Scotland, and its occurrence in the Elie Ancient Lake deposit is interesting, as it indicates that the species has been a native of Scotland for a consider- able period. This Physa is only known to occur, as yet, in four counties —one of the localities being Dunbar, where it is found in large numbers in the old bleachfield, a short distance west from the Castle. Limnea peregra (Miiller). Buccinwm peregrum, Miill., Verm. Hist., pt. ii., p. 130. Limneus pereger, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 168, pl. exxiii., figs. 3, 7. Limneea peregra, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 104; vol. v., pl. vii. (suppl.), fig. 3 “A 5s Roebuck, op. cit., p. 489. We have observed this species in two of the deposits described here, viz., Bank Street and High Street. It was obtained in almost all the deposits described in the previous papers on the Ancient Lakes. As a living species, Limneea peregra is wey distributed throughout the counties of Scotland. Limnea truncatula (Miiller). Buccinum truncatulum, Miill., Verm. Hist., pt. ii., p. 130. Limneus truncatulus, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 177, pl. exxiv., fig. 3. Limnea truncatula, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 115; vol. v., pl. vil (suppl. ), fig. 7. is a Roebuck, op. cit., p. 492. This species occurred in all the four deposits referred to in these notes. It appears to have been observed in only one of the deposits described in the paper on “The Ancient Lakes of Edinburgh.” In its living state, the distribution of this species is almost as extensive as the last, and is recorded from twenty-five | counties in the “Census.” Limnea truncatula is almost amphibious, and we have more frequently found it in slightly damp places, than in lochs or ponds; we have also occasionally found Pisidia under similar conditions. The Ancient Lake of Llie. 163 TERRESTRIAL. Family Lrmacip@. Arion sp. ? Arion, é Férussac, We frequently find the calcareous grains that go to make up the internal shell of these slugs, in the ancient lake deposits, but there does not appear to be any marked differ- ence between the shell-granules of the various species to enable one species to be identified from another with any ereat certainty. Limax sp. ? Limax, Linné, The shells or Limacellw of some species of Limaz are of frequent occurrence in the deposits, but it is difficult to determine, with any degree of certainty, to what species they may belong, as these shells, which are internal, and are usually much softer than the external shells of ordinary snails, undergo change of appearance more rapidly, and are also more liable to erosion, caused principally by the presence of carbonic acid, arising from the decaying vegetable matter of the old lakes. Family HEuicip&. Succinea putris, (Linné). Succinea, Draparnaud. Helix putris, Linn., Syst. Nat., ed. xii., p. 1249. Succinea putris, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 132, pl. exxxi., figs. 4, 5. Jeff., op. cit., vol, i., p. 51; vol. v., pl. viii. (suppl.), fig. 4. ae », Roebuck, op. cit., p. 450. 3? be) This species was observed in all the deposits described in this paper; it is also recorded from the “Kirkland Marl,” but does not appear to have been noticed in any of the deposits described in the paper on “The Ancient Lakes of Edinburgh;” the absence of this and several other species from the deposits described in that paper may be due to the small quantity of material that was available for examina- tion. From first to last several hundredweights of the Elie deposits have passed through Mr Bennie’s hands. 164 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. In its living state this species is of frequent occurrence, and is recorded from sixteen counties in the “ Census.” Zonites, Zonites cellarius (Miiller). De Montfort. Helix cellaria, Mill., Verm. Hist., pt. ii., p. 38. Zonites cellarius, F, and H., vol. iv., p. 38, pl. exx., figs. 1-3; and animal, pl. h. h. h., fig. 3. as a Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 159; vol. v., pl. ix., fig. 1. a Roebuck, op. cit., p. 458. This species was obtained only from the material collected at the High Street, Elie, and does not appear to have been observed in any of the other deposits already described. As a living species it is generally distributed throughout Scotland, and is recorded from thirty-four counties in the “Census.” Zonites alliarius (Miller). Helix alliavia, Miill., in Ann. Phil., New Ser., vol. iii., p. 379. Zonites alliarius, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 34, pl. exx., figs. 5, 6. 3 5 Jeff., op. cit., vol. 1., p. 161; vol. v., pl. ix., fig. 2: aA aA Roebuck, op. cit., p. 454. Zonites alliarius was observed in the material from only two of the deposits referred to in this paper, viz., the High Street and Crane Peat. This species does not appear to have been obtained in any of the previously described deposits, ; From the “ Census” it will be seen that this species is like the last, widely distributed in Scotland, being recorded from thirty-five counties. Zonites radiatulus (Alder). Helix radiatula, Ald., Cat. Northumb. Moll, p. 13. Zonites radiatulus, F, and H., vol. iv., p. 38, pl. exxi., fig, 1. nf Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 166; vol. v., pl. ix., fig. 5. a Zs Roebuck, op. cit., p. 458. This species occurred in three of the deposits described in this paper; the only one in which it was not observed being the Bank Street déposit. Zonites radiatulus does not seem to have been obtained in any of the other ancient lake deposits. The Ancient Lake of Elie. 165 In its living state this species appears to be as widely distributed as the last, although it has not been recorded from so many localities; it is authenticated from sixteen counties, Zonites crystallinus (Miiller). Helix crystallina, Mill,, Verm. Hist., pt. ii., p. 28. Zonites crystallinus, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 41, pl. exxii., figs. 1, 2. Jett., op. cié., vol. 1., p. 170; vol. v., pl. x., fig. 3. Roebuck, op. cit., p. 459. ) ” a” LP We observed this species in only one of the deposits described in this paper, viz., the Crane Peat. Zonites erystallinus does not appear to have been recorded for any of the deposits already described. This species, in its living state, has a distribution some- what similar to the previous two, and is recorded from thirty different counties. Zonites fulvus (Miiller). Helix fulva, Miill., Verm. Hist., pt. ii., p. 56. a » . and H., vol. iv., p. 75, pl. cxviii., figs. 8, 9. Zonites fulvus, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 171; vol. v., pl. x., fig. 4. Roebuck, op. cit., p. 460. a? 9) This species occurred in all the four deposits mentioned in this paper, and also in the Kirkland and Elie deposits previously described. As a living species, Zonites fulvus is widely distributed in Scotland, and is recorded from twenty-six counties. Helix nemoralis (Linné). Helix, Linné. Helix nemoralis, Linn., Syst. Nat., ed. xii., p. 1247. F. and H., vol. iv., p. 58, pl. exv., figs. 1-4. re ar Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 185; vol. v., pl. xi., fig. 3a. “ ae Roebuck, op. cit., p. 462. ” %) A few specimens only of this Helix were obtained in the material from three of the deposits described in this paper, the only deposit in which it was not observed being the Crane Peat. This is a species that does not appear to have been obtained in any of the ancient lake deposits already 166 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. described, but has been observed in the Marine Post-Tertiary deposits of the Clyde, ete. In its living state, it is probably one of the most widely distributed of the Helices in Scotland, and is authenticated from twenty-six counties in the “ Census.” Helix ? concinna (Jeffreys). Helix concinna, Jeff., in Linn. Trans., vol. xvi., p. 336. », hispida, var. conctnna, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 70, pl. exviii., figs. 2, 3. », concinna, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 196; vol. v., pl. xii., fig. 2. ne “5 Roebuck, op. cit., p. 467. Shells apparently belonging to this species were of fre- quent occurrence in all the deposits at Elie described in this paper. Helix concinna is recorded in the “Census” from fourteen counties. Helix pygmea (Draparnaud). Hglixz pyymea, Drap., Tabl., p. 93, and Hist., p. 114, pl. viii., figs. 8-10. FF 3 F. and H., vol. iv., p. 83, pl. exxi., figs. 9, 10. Ma a Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 223; vol. v., pl. xiii, fig. 7. 7 _ Roebuck, op. cit., p. 472. Only a few specimens of this species were observed in the material from the High Street deposit; owing to its minute size it is difficult to observe, and this may account for its not having been previously recorded from the ancient lake deposits. As a living species it is widely distributed but not very common. It is recorded from seventeen counties in the “ Census.” Helix pulchella, Miiller. - Helix pulchella, Miull., Verm. Hist., pt. ii., p. 30. RA =F F. and H., vol. iv., p. 78, pl. cxix., figs. 9, 10. ay a Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 224; vol. v., pl. xiv., fig. 1. 5 5 Roebuck, op. cit., p. 473. This species was obtained in all the deposits at Elie and in the Kirkland marl. The Ancient Lake of Elie. 167 In its living state this species is apparently almost wholly restricted to the counties on the east coast of Scotland, only three western counties being given for it in the “Census.” Pupa marginata, Draparnaud. Pupa, Lamarck. Pupa marginata, Drap., Tabl. Moll., p. 58, and Hist. Moll., p. 62, pl. ili., figs. 36-38, », muscorum, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 97, pl. cxxix., figs, 8, 9. », marginata, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 249; vol. v., pl. xv., fig. 4. He x Roebuck, op. cit., p. 476. Specimens of this Pupa were obtained in all the Elie deposits, but does not appear to have been observed in any of the other ancient lake deposits previously described, with the exception of the Elie one described in preliminary notes. We have specimens of this Pupa from a raised sea-beach at Millport, Cumbrae, collected in 1881. As a living species this Pupa appears to be confined to the maritime counties of Scotland, no record from any inland towns being given in the ‘‘ Census.” Vertigo antivertigo (Draparnaud). Vertigo, Miller. Pupa antivertigo, Drap., Tabl. Moll., p. 57, and Hist. Moll., p. 60, pl. iii., figs. 32, 33. HA 3 F, and H., vol. iv., p. 109, pl. cxxx., fig. 7. Vertigo antivertigo, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i, p. 258; vol. v., pl. xv. fig. 5. ‘5 <3 Roebuck, op. cit., p. 477. * oi Scott, T., Some Notes on the Scottish species of the Molluscan Genus Vertigo, in Scottish Naturalist for April 1891. This species was observed in the material from three of the deposits described in this paper, the only deposit in which it was not observed being the Bank Street one. In its living state it is usually found in damp places, in the vicinity of ponds. It is recorded from six counties in the “Census.” Those range from north to south and from east to west. 168 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Vertigo pygme#a (Draparnaud). Pupa pygmea, Drap., Hist. Moll., p. 6, pl. iii., figs. 30, 31. - 3 F, and H., vol. iv., p. 106, pl. cxxx., figs. 4-6. Vertigo pygmea, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 257; vol. v., pl. xv., fig. 7. A Ap Roebuck, op. cit., p. 477. i * Scott, T., op. cit. This is a much more common species, both recent and fossil, than the last, and is widely distributed. Vertigo substriata (Jeffreys). Alea substriata, Jeff., in Linn. Trans., vol. xvi., p. 515. Pupa substriata, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 108, pl. cxxx., fig. 3. Vertigo substriata, Jeff., op. cit., vol. 1., p. 216; vol. v., pl. xvi., fig. 2. » ” Roebuck, op. cit., p. 477. a ys Scott, T., op. cit. This species, though of not so frequent occurrence, was - observed in the same deposits as the last. As a living shell this Vertigo is recorded in the “Census” from three counties only. In the Scottish Naturalist for April 1891 three more localities are given, and to these may now be added another, taken from “ Brit. Conch.,” viz., East Lothian. Jeffreys in “British Conchology,” vol. i., p. 262, mentions that “Dr Johnston found this species in East Lothian at a height of 1200 feet,” so that Dr White’s state- ment as to its distribution may after all be correct. Vertigo angustior, Jeffreys. Vertigo angustior, Jetf., in Linn. Trans., vol. xvi., p. 361. Pupa venetezia, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 112, pl. cxxx., fig. 9, Vertigo angustior, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 265; vol. v., pl. xvi., fig. 4. Roebuck, op. ctt., p. 478. Scott, T., op. cit. 22 > a9 33 We observed specimens of the Vertigo in the material from two of the deposits described here, viz, the High Street and the Harbour Road. Many specimens were obtained from each locality. — In its living condition this species appears to be very rare The Ancient Lake of Elie. 169 in Scotland, only one record being given in the “ Census” for it, viz., Strathbrora, Sutherland, E. Vertigo edentula (Draparnaud). Pupa edentula, Drap., Hist. Moll., p. 52, pl. iii., figs. 28, 29. PP i H; and, Hy voljiv., p..1L03;, pl. cxxx, fic. 1. Vertigo edentula, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 268; vol. v., pl. xvi., fig. 6. PP x Roebuck, op. cit., p. 478. = a Scott, T., op. cit. Only one or two specimens of this species were obtained in the material from the deposit at the High Street. This is in all likelihood part of the same deposit referred to in the Scottish Naturalist for April 1891. As a living species this Vertigo is widely distributed, being recorded from eighteen counties in the “ Census.” Vertigo minutissima (Hartmann). Pupa minutissima, Hartm., in New Alp., vol. i., p. 222, pl. ii, fig. 5. “5 3 F. and H., vol. iv., p. 104, pl. cxxx., fig. 2. Vertigo minutissima, Jeff., op. cit., vol. i, p. 270; vol. v., pl. xvi., fig. 5. 5 Bs Roebuck, op. cit., p. 478. Ae “5 Scott, T., op. cit. This species was observed in three out of the four deposits examined, the only one in which we failed to find it being the High Street deposit. There is nothing further to add to the note on this species which appeared in the Scodtish Naturalist for April 1891. Cochlicopa lubrica (Miiller). Cochlicopa, Ferussac. Helix lubrica, Mull., Verm. Hist., pl. ii., p. 104. Zua lubrica, F. and H., vol. iv., p. 125, pl. cxxv., fig. 8, and animal pl. g. g. g., fig. 5. Cochlicopa lubrica, Jeti., op. cit., vol. i., p. 292; vol. v., pl. xviii, fig. 2. Za lubrica, Roebuck, op. cit., p. 481. This species occurred in all the four deposits here described, but does not appear to have been recorded from any of the Carychium, Miller. 170 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. ancient lake deposits previously described, except in con- nection with the deposit at Ele referred to in “ Preliminary Notes.” It was excluded from the lst of shells observed in the material from that deposit, owing to there being some doubt as to whether it really belonged to that deposit or not; but we have now no hesitation in including Cochlicopa lubrica in the list, along with the other shells from the Elie deposits. As a living shell, this species has a wide distribution, and appears to be common in all the localities where it is found. It is recorded from thirty-six counties in the “ Census.” Family CARYCHIID. Carychium minimum, Miiller. Carychium minimum, Mill., Verm. Hist., pt. i1., p. 125. F. and H., vol. iv.,; p. 198, pl. cxxv., fig. 6. Jeff., op. cit., vol. i., p. 8300; vol. v., pl. xviii., fig. 4. Carychium carychium, Roebuck, op. cit., p. 482. 29 99 9) 3) This species occurred in large numbers in all the four deposits at Elie, some of the specimens being much longer than usual. As a living species this shell is widely distributed. It is recorded from twenty-one counties in the “ Census of Scottish Mollusca.” In the “Census,” Montagu’s name Carychiwm carychium is adopted for this shell, but no reason is given for doing so ; and as Miiller described the species under the name used here, nearly thirty years before Montagu, there can be no question as to its priority over that of Montagu’s. In Brown’s “Recent Conchology of Great Britain and Ireland,” 2nd edition, published 1845, Miiller’s name is used for this shell, and as shown by the synonymy given here for the species, Forbes and Hanley, in their “History of British Mollusca and their Shells,” published 1853, likewise used Montagu’s name, as also did Jeffreys in his work. Observations on the Cubital Coverts of the Huornithes. 171 XV. Supplementary Observations on the Cubital Coverts of the Euornithes. By J. G. GooDcHILD, Esq., H.M. Geol. Survey, F.G.S., F.Z.S., Member of the British Ornithologists Union. (Read 21st December 1892. ) Shortly after the publication of my last communication to the Royal Physical Society,! dealing with the cubital coverts of birds in their relation to classification, Sir William Flower honoured me with a request for a set of wings to illustrate the chief points therein referred to, in order that they might be exhibited in the Index Collection at the Natural History Museum, South Kensington. This commission would not have been easy to execute, had not several fellow-workers in zoology interested themselves to obtain specimens in the flesh of the various birds whose wings were required for this purpose. Through their friendly co-operation I have thus been enabled to examine anew many species about whose wing style more or less uncertainty was felt, and have, further, had an opportunity for the first time of studying the wing style prevailing amongst several other birds, which I had not previously handled in the fresh state. In addition. to the facts gathered in this manner, I have re-examined, and carefully drawn, the appearances presented by a large number of species in the living state, chiefly at the Zoological Gardens of London; and have, further, dissected the wings of a number of interesting forms of birds, which I have been enabled to do chiefly through the kind offices of Mr Beddard, the Prosector to the Zoological Society. This re-survey of the subject has resulted in bringing to light several additional facts of interest; and, as might have been expected from the nature of the investigations, has led me to modify a few of the statements previously put forth by myself and other students of the subject. In the present communication it is proposed to summarise the facts so far as they are yet known. In my original paper on the subject of Birds Wings,” the ' Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc., vol. x., pp. 317-333. 2 Proc. Zool. Soc,, April 1886, 172 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. chief object aimed at was to record the external characteristics as they appeared in the living birds, and the paper was addressed to those who, like myself, were engaged in zoologi- cal art-work. For such a purpose it was not at all necessary to enter into any detail respecting the structural characters of the wings, or even to discuss the more important matter of the insertion of the feathers. Since that paper was read, the relationship of each group of feathers to the bony framework of the wing has received a considerable amount of attention from Dr Sclater, Dr Gadow, Professor Flower, Mr Wray, Mr Pycraft, and others; and I have myself by no means neglected the subject. The main features at present known may, therefore, advantageously be set forth here. Attention will be confined in this paper exclusively to the feathers that appear upon the outer face of a wing, as being those that are subject to the more interesting sets of variations. Regarded in connection with their insertion upon the fore- limb of a bird, the feathers may be primarily grouped into (1) those seated upon any part of the humerus; which will be herein referred to as the Postcubitals or Humerals. (2) Those originating upon any part of the forearm, or of the integuments connected therewith; these will be termed the Cubitals. (3) The feathers seated-upon any part of the wing beyond the carpal end of the forearm, including those seated upon the carpus proper, as well as those originating upon the metacarpo-digital region; for these, collectively, the name Antecubitals will be used in this paper. The Humerals present some interesting features, but it is not proposed to study these now. The Cubitals naturally group themselves into four sets, to which, for convenience of description, it is customary to add a fifth set. These are, counting from the flight feathers towards the front edge of the wing, (1) the Remiges, which call for no special remark at present; (2) the Major Coverts. The base of each remex is attached to the under side of the ulnar, and the Major Coverts, which theoretically correspond in number to the Remiges, form a single row, which is based nearly on the same level as their respective primaries, but a little on their humeral side. Their shafts are set somewhat obliquely, so Observations on the Cubital Coverts of the Eucrnithes. 173 that the tip of each Major Covert is carried beyond, or on to the distal side of, its corresponding remex. Inserted on the integument covering the side of the Cubitus are groups (2) and (3)—the Medians and the Minors, respectively. Each Median is attached a little above the point of insertion of its corresponding Major, and invariably also a little on its humeral side. The Medians form a single row, and are of special interest as being the chief seat of variation in the different groups of birds. The Minors comprehend a variable number of rows of feathers, which lie between the Medians and the fold of integument above the radius. The first row of Minors is seated a little above, and on the humeral side of, its respective Median and Major, in such a manner that a line joining the bases of any set of all three, passes obliquely across the wing. The disposition of the Cubital Coverts during life, would suggest that the Minors above the lowest row should be based in the same line as the three feathers just referred to; but the general disposition of the feathers lends some support to the generally received view, that the bases of the Minors are arranged in quincunx, or in zig-zag instead of in a straight line across the wing, as is the case with the insertions of the covert feathers there referred to. The feathers seated on the loose fold of integument, or patagium, extending along the front edge of the forearm, are distinguished as the Marginals. In most birds they can be easily made out by the fact that when the patagium is flexed towards the under face of the wing the edges of the feathers seated on it are raised more or less, while those attached to the face of the forearm remain, in general, unmoved. The distinction between the Minors and the Marginals, however, is not in all cases easily determined. In the Antecubital region of the wing a separation of the feathers into remiges, majors, medians, minors, and marginals is usually possible. But as the variations to which these are subject do not yet appear to have been thoroughly worked out, they will be passed over with only incidental notice on the present occasion. In describing the details of arrangement of the feathers, it is convenient to make a departure from the old system of 174 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. numbering of the feathers, and to count them outwards from the carpal joint. The 1st remex, therefore, of both the Cubital and the Antecubital region is that next the carpus, and from this the Cubitals are numbered in the direction of the humeral joint, while the Antecubitals are counted in the opposite direction. The same rule is adopted with their respective coverts. The lst Antecubital Remex is generally very much reduced in size, or may even be absent entirely. Where it is present it was often regarded as a covert feather until Mr Each pointed out its true nature.! Antecubital remiges 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, and 7 are seated in the metacarpals, 8 is situated on the 3rd digit, 9 and 10 on the Ist phalanx, 11 on the 2nd phalanx, and 12, distinguished as the Remicle, on the 3rd phalanx.2 Passing to the cubitus, we find the feather usually regarded as the Ist cubital remex seated partly in many cases, and entirely seated in others, upon the carpal bone. Beyond the 1st the remaining remiges, in one section of the Euornithes, succeed each other uniformly and without any break, up to near the humeral joint. Here, in the birds whose forearm has been shortened within recent times, the terminal feathers are often soft, and more or less reduced in size, as if any reduction of the feathers consequent upon the shortening of the forearm had taken place gradually at the humeral end of the cubitus. That this is the correct view will be rendered highly probable by some details respecting the coverts to be given presently. In another section of birds, the continuity of the remiges is interrupted, and the “ fifth” is either absent entirely, or else is, it appears to me, reduced to a small downy feather, which does duty as one of the inner coverts. Whether I am correct in this view or not is immaterial, as in either case the 5th cubital remex is functionally absent. Those birds in which the (reputed) 5th cubital remex is present are distinguished as quincubital, and those in which it is functionless are termed aquincubital. For the reasons given above, these terms are not exactly suitable; but as zoologists have generally adopted them, it is 1 Pycraft, Contribution tothe Pterylography of Birds’ Wings. 2 See Sir William Flower’s specimens at the Natural History Musenm, upon which part of this description is based. Observations on the Cubital Coverts of the Euornithes. 175 better to retain them as they are than to introduce unneces- sary confusion by employing new names. In all birds soever, the remiges overlap distally, or in such a manner that the distal edge of each feather overlaps the proximal edge of the feather next distant from the vertebral axis, as they are viewed on the outer face of the wing. Turning now to the Cubital Majors, which are present in all the Euornithes, we find a remarkable feature, which was first made known many years ago by M. Gerbe. Whether the 5th cr. is present or is absent, its corresponding major covert is present invariably in all birds. Further, I have pointed out on more than one previous occasion, that in those wings in which the 5th cr. is present the Majors form an uninterrupted series, shortening, or lengthening, gradually, from one end of the cubitus to the other. But where the 5th c.r. is absent an interruption of this uniformity becomes evident. The major coverts lengthen rapidly from the first to the fifth, which now becomes the longest of the Cubital Majors; while the sixth Major is often very considerably shortened, so as to appear to be not more than half the length of the exposed part of the feather preceding it. Moreover, when traced to its insertion, the seat of the feather is often at a higher level than that of the feathers on either side. The fifth Major is the longest, and the sixth one of the shortest, in all aquincubital birds, and the difference in length is so marked that it can easily be detected in the living bird, which thus bears on its wing a perfectly clear and certain indication of its aquincubitalism. In all birds of every known family, the Majors overlap distally, like the remiges. The overlap of the Medians, on the other hand, varies much from group to group, although it is, at the same time, constant for all birds presenting similar structural characteristics. To such an extent is this the case, that a mere glance at the arrangement, or style of imbrication, in the Medians, even in the case of a living bird, will suffice to show to what section of the Euornithes it belongs; and will even enable one, in the case of a bird whose anatomy is imperfectly known, to predicate with tolerable certainty what will prove to be the 1 A convenient abbreviation for ‘‘ Fifth Cubital Remex,” 176 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. characteristics of its palatal structure, of its myology, of its visceral anatomy, or of its pterylosis. Like all other single characters, however, this particular one has less taxonomic value in certain cases than in others; but its claim to rank as a taxonomic feature of some importance now hardly admits of being called in question. The Medians and also the Minors participate in the faulting that accompanies aquincubitalism. At first it appeared as if the variations in the style of wing coverts arising from the absence of the 5th cr. might be trusted as a feature of taxonomic value, and in my earlier papers it was so treated. But recent investigations by Dr Sclater and others have shown that this view of its import- ance cannot be sustained. Whole groups of birds are, it is true, characterised by the “faulted” coverts, which mark the absence of the 5th cr. It may be said, indeed, that the Euornithes may be divided into three sections, in accordance with this feature. The whole of the Trochili, Passeres, Coccyges, Crypturi, Hemipodes, and Galline are characterised by the unfaulted cubital coverts which mark the quincubital birds. In the whole of another large group, comprising the Caprimulgi, Psittaci, Striges, Accipitres, Catharte, Ser- pentarii, Pandiones, Pernidse, Herodiones, Anseres, Columbe, Steganopodes, Tubinares, all the Gavio-gralle (except one genus of Fulicariz), including the Cranes, the Bustards, and the Sandgrouse, have the wing coverts faulted. On the other hand, while in the majority of the Pici, Coccyges, and Cypseli the wing coverts are unfaulted—the 5th cr. being present— yet in many species of Picarian birds and Swifts, about whose close relationship to the normal forms there can be no doubt, the 5th cr. is absent, and the coverts are faulted accordingly. Closely allied genera of Swifts as well as of Kingfishers may show these exceptional characteristics. . The one feature of this kind that does appear to be con- stant in allied groups of birds is the direction of overlap of the first twelve Medians and their accompanying Minors. In the Trochili, Trogones, Paradisiide, Coccyges, Muso- phagide, Caprimulgi, and some few other forms, the whole of the wing coverts—majors, medians, minors, and marginals —overlap distally. On the first five of these the 5th cr. is Observations on the Cubital Coverts of the Euornithes. 177 present, and the coverts consequently unfaulted. In the Caprimulgi (or, at any rate, in Caprimulgus itself) the coverts are faulted and the 5th cr. is absent. The wing style of the Goatsuckers is, in fact, the same as what that of the Cuckoos © would be if aquincubital. The Swifts agree with the fore- going six groups in having a predominant distal overlap of the coverts; but, as before remarked, some forms are quin- cubital, while others lack the 5th cr., and the wing style differs accordingly. The normal Passeres have a style peculiar to themselves. In these the one row of Medians shows uninterrupted proximal overlap, and this is succeeded by a single row of Minors, which shows overlap in the reverse direction, so as to be hardly distinguishable from the Marginals. This style is characteristic of the whole of the Passeres excepting the Corvide. In the Crows, as I have pointed out on former occasions, the first six Medians overlap distally, the next three (or a variable, but small, number) overlap proximally, and the remainder show distal overlap. The difference between the wing style of the Corvide and that of the whole of the rest of the Passeres is much too pronounced to be entirely without significance. If one may judge by the wing style, the Corvidee do not belong to the Passeres at all, but must form a group close outside, and not far removed from the Paradisiidze, and with a relationship more distant with the Trogones.. To what I have already stated regarding the Trochili I have nothing further to add—their wing style is peculiar, and finds its nearest parallel in the next group. The Cypseli present two styles, in accordance with the presence or the absence of the 5th cr. They have one row of Medians showing distal overlap, and usually two rows of Minors arranged in the same manner as the Medians. The bases of the Marginals are marked off from those of the Minors by a tract devoid of feathers, so that the distinction that has been made between these two groups of feathers is fully justified in this case. Where the 5th cr. is absent the coverts are faulted, giving rise to a very peculiar style of wing. VOL, XIL. ; M 178 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. The Cuculi, Musophagi, and the Caprimulgi have essentially the same style of wing-coverts as the Swifts, only in the present group the coverts are unfaulted in the two first, and are faulted in the last. This feature is very well seen in Caprimulgus europeus. The normal Picarian style of wing agrees with the Pas- serine in regard to the overlap of the Medians, which form an uninterrupted series overlapping proximally. But the Minors in this group form rarely less than two rows (Yunz has only one), more often there are three, and, in some birds, more than three rows of Minors. All these agree with the Medians in showing proximal overlap. Some genera of Picarian birds are aquincubital, and in such cases there is practically nothing to distinguish the wing from that of the next section. Yunx torquilla has only one row of Minors, with proximal overlap,.and its insertions are separated by a bare space from the line of attachment of the Marginals, as in the Swifts. The normal Picarian style is very marked, and easily enough recognised. In the Galline the wing style closely resembles that of the Picarians, but it differs from it in the increased number of rows of Minors, and also, in general, in the prominence assumed by the proximal third of the Medians and Minors, which are usually large in size, and show distal overlap. In the living birds this feature is so marked as to give to the Galline wing coverts the appearance of being imbricated distally over the whole surface. The Galline style prevails throughout the Alectoropod and Peristeropod sections, and is found with no modification I have yet been able to detect also in the Crypturi and the Hemipodii. The Turkeys have a wing style which is remarkable for the number of covert feathers which show proximal overlap. Closely following the Galline in wing style, but with the difference due to aquincubitalism, comes a large number of birds which have, at first sight, very little else than this feature in common. There is practically no difference, except in the number of Medians and Minors, showing proximal overlap between tle Psittaci, Striges, Accipitres properly so called,’ Herodiones (Herons and _ Bitterns), _ Observations on the Cubital Coverts of the Huornithes. 179 Anseres, Steganopodes (Cormorants and Pelicans only), Fulicarie (exclusive of Heliornis), Pygopodes, Colymbi, and the Guillemots. In the whole of these the 5th cr. is functionally absent, and consequently the Majors, Medians, and Minors are, all alike, faulted over the place of the defunct remex. The first six Medians, and usually not less than three following, and their three or four rows of cor- responding Minors, show proximal overlap. The swmber of feathers in each row appears to be directly related to the length of the cubitus. Where this is comparatively short, the abbreviation of the feathers takes place at the expense of such coverts as lie nearest to the cubito-humeral joint, and at the same time overlap proximally. In other words, as the forearm is shortened, in adaptation to changed modes of life, the covert feathers first to disappear are not those directly at the proximal end of the cubitus, but only such of them as show proximal overlap—those terminal feathers that show distal overlap apparently in all cases surviving the change, and advancing to a position nearer and nearer to the carpus. It is not easy to say why this should be so; but the facts seem to point to no other conclusion. Conversely, with increased length of forearm, the covert feathers added on come between those showing proximal overlap and those showing distal overlap, which invariably form the end of the series. This consideration will enable the reader to perceive the distinction between the Rails (exclusive of Helzornis), the Gallinules and Coots, the Grebes (whose wing style marks them as Diving Rails), and the Colymbide. Whether the ancestral form of the Landrail was Colymboid, or whether Colymbus is a marine Grebe, and, therefore, a Rail, whose structure has been adapted to a mode of life in the open sea, cannot be definitely stated. If I might hazard a guess, it would be to the effect that Colymbus is the nearest living representative of the ancestral form; that the Crakes represent one section of its descendants modified to a life inland; and that, possibly, the Grebes are reverting from the Ralline stage of modification to one more nearly resembling Colymbus. Heliornis appears to be a quincubital Rail, judging by a specimen lent to me by Mr Beddard. The relationship of 180 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socvety. the Guillemots to Colymbus I can only guess at; but the range of variety of wing style amongst the “ Divers” suggests that they have arisen from several different stocks, of one of which the Plovers may be regarded as the modern repre- sentatives. Some of the birds usually included in the Accipitres belong elsewhere, if their wing style affords any trustworthy indication of their affinities. The groups referred to are the Catharte, whose wings have the same style as those of Leptoptilus; Gypactus, which may be a Palearctic repre- sentative of the Catharte; Serpentarius, which, again, resembles the Storks in this respect; the Pandiones, whose wing style is peculiar to itself, but comes nearest to some of the Divers; and lastly, the Honey Buzzards (Pernide), whose wing style would place them not far from the Storks. In all the birds just noticed, the first six Medians and their respective Minors overlap proximally, and the same mode of imbrication characterises a variable number of these covert feathers beyond the sixth. In all the birds remaining to be noticed the 5th c.r. is wanting, the coverts are faulted, and at least the first five Medians have a distal overlap. In the majority of the birds only three or four of the Medians, usually numbers 6, 7, and 8, are the only feathers belonging to this series that show proximal overlap. Usually the first eight or ten of the Minors overlap proximally, in some birds more than that number. As there is no new feature of special importance connected with these, they will be passed over with only a brief notice. As a central form, around which all the members of the group under notice may be placed, is Charadrius, well represented by the Golden Plover, whose wing is shown in fig. 18, pl. xv., vol. x., Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Near this stand the Cranes, Bustards, and Sandgrouse. The wing style of the last-named bird finds its nearest representative in the Plovers; it is certainly quite unlike the wing of any Galline bird. Near the Plovers also comes Gowra, whose wing figured No. 16 (loc. cit.), oceupies an intermediate position between the Peristeropod Gallinz and the Pluvialine birds. Next comes the normal Columbe (fig. 17). With these Observations on the Cubital Coverts of the Euornithes. 181 commences a series in which the whole of the Medians show distal overlap. Near to the Plovers come the Gulls and Terns (fig. 20), together with the non-diving Petrels. Another line of modification of the Pluvialine pattern leads to the Phcenicopteride, Plataleidz, Ciconiide, Serpentarius, Tantalus, and some few other birds. Linked on to the last by the Skuas and the Fulmars, and at the end of the whole series, comes a certain number of birds whose wings show distal overlap over nearly their whole surface. These include the Cathartz (fig. 22, loc. cit.), Leptoptilus (fig. 21, loc. cit.), Fregata, Sula (fig. 23, loc. cit), Diomedea, Plotus (fig. 24, loc. cit.), Puffinus, and the Tubinares in general. In conclusion, I have to thank the following gentlemen for help rendered by the gift of specimens—Captain Davies, Skomer Island; Rev. H. A. Macpherson; Prof. D’Arcy Thompson; Messrs Robert Howard; J. C. Smith, Penrith; F. E. Beddard; Wm. Evans, Sec. Royal Physical Society ; W. Eagle Clarke, Donald Knight, Frank Traill, and others. - . PROCEEDINGS ROYAL PHYSICAL SOOIETY. SESSION CXXEIT. Wednesday, 15th November 1893.—RopErt Kipston, F.R.S.E., F.G.S., retiring Vice-President, in the Chair. The retiring Vice-President delivered the following opening address, “On the Various Divisions of British Carboniferous Rocks as determined by their Fossil Flora ” :— GENTLEMEN,—The study of Paleontology naturally suggests three lines of investigation—tIst, the vertical and horizontal distribution of the organisms, or their distribution in time and space; 2nd, their affinities with recent and other extinct forms; and 3rd, the part fossils play in affording data for the identification of strata which may be widely separated in space. On the third of these heads, especially in regard to British Carboniferous rocks, I wish to make a few remarks this evening. This subject is neither new nor free from differences of opinion, especially in regard to the value of fossils in determining or correlating strata. The Mollusca have usually been selected as the most suitable. organisms for this purpose—chiefly on account of their wide distribution, their great numbers, and the generally good condition in which VOL. XII. N 184 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Soctety. they occur—their calcareous shells being very favourable for their preservation. sc Other animal remains have also been used as tests for the age of rocks, but till comparatively recently, in Britain, fossil plants have been entirely neglected for this purpose. On the Continent, however, much has been done by the aid of fossil plants in correlating and dividing the Carboniferous rocks into zones. The use of fossii plants for such purposes is fully justified in the admirable works of Geinitz, Weiss, Zeiller, Grand’ Eury, Renault, and others. At present I shall restrict my remarks to the correlation of the British Carboniferous rocks among themselves, and omit any reference to their foreign representatives, as the time at my disposal will not admit of my entering upon such a wide subject. In many of our Formations fossil plants are comparatively rare, and in such cases the Mollusca or other animal remains must serve as tests for the correlation of such rocks; but where plants occur in sufficient quantity, I believe that in all cases they give the surest index of age. I am aware that this is not the view generally taken, chiefly, I believe, because fossil plants have not been studied to nearly the same extent that animal remains have been. In Britain few of our paleontologists have devoted them- selves to the study of the fossil flora; but those who have gone into the subject carefully, have, I believe, fully recognised the value of plants for correlating strata. I need only instance two British paleontologists whose work proves this state- ment—Mr Clement Reid and Mr J. Starkie Gardner. Sir Archibald Geikie expresses a different opinion from that which I have adopted. He says, in writing of the Carboni- ferous system: “Fossil plants do not serve so well for purposes of geological classification as animal fossils;”! and again, “ As the conditions for the preservation of organic remains exist more favourably under the sea than on land, relics of marine must be far more abundantly conserved than those of terrestrial organisms. This is true to-day, and has doubtless 1 Text-Book of Geology, 2nd ed., p. 782. Vice-President’s Address. 185 been true in all past geological time. Hence, for the purposes of the geologist, fossil remains of marine forms of life far surpass all others in value. Among them there will neces- sarily be gradations in importance, regulated chiefly by their possession of hard parts, readily susceptible of preservation among marine deposits.” “Of all the marine tribes which live within the juxta-terrestrial belt of sedimentation, unquestionably the Mollusca stand in the front rank as regards their aptitude for becoming fossils. In the first place, they almost all possess a hard, durable shell, composed chiefly of mineral matter, capable of resisting considerable abrasion, and readily passing into a mineralised condition. In the next place, they are extremely abundant both as to individuals and genera. They occur on the shore up to high-water mark, and range thence down into the abysses. Moreover, they appear to have possessed these qualifications from early geological times. In the marine Mollusca, therefore, we have a common ground of comparison between the stratified formations of different periods. They have been styled the alphabet of paleeonto- logical inquiry. It will be seen as we proceed, how much, in the interpretation of geological history, depends upon the testimony of sea-shells. “Turning next to the organisms of the land, we perceive that the abundant terrestrial flora has a comparatively small chance of being well represented in a fossil state; that indeed, as a rule, only that portion of it which the leaves, twigs, flowers, fruits, or trunks are blown into lakes, or swept down by rivers, is likely to be partially preserved. Terrestrial plants, therefore, occur in comparative rarity among stratified rocks, and furnish in consequence only limited means of comparison between the formations of different ages and countries.” “ Another character determines the relative im- portance of fossils as geological monuments. All organisms have not the same -inherent capacity of persistence. The longevity of an organic type has, on the whole, been in inverse proportion to its perfection. The more complex its structure, the more susceptible has it been of change, and 186 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. consequently the less likely to be able to withstand the influences of changing climate and other physical conditions. A living species of Foraminifer or Brachiopod, endowed with comparative indifference to its environment, may spread over a vast area of the sea-floor; and the same want of sensibility enables it to endure through the changing physical conditions of successive geological periods. It may thus possess a great range both in space and time. But a highly specialised mammal is usually confined but to a limited extent of country, and to a narrow chronological range.” } This extract fully illustrates the views generally held by paleontologists, and the reasons why they hold them. But the very reasons on which they place so much importance on the Mollusca for the identification of strata are those which to me seem to make them most unsuitable for such purposes. ; The opinions I hold on this subject may not be generally applicable to all the formations, nor do I claim that they are, but they certainly apply to the Carboniferous formation, and it is only in connection with Carboniferous rocks that I can personally speak. | One concrete example may illustrate why, in Carboniferous rocks, the Mollusca are not so suitable as plants for deter- mining horizons. When sinking the shaft of the Hamstead Colliery, Great Barr, near Birmingham, 450 feet of red and purple shales, marls, and sandstones were passed through before meeting with the Middle Coal-Measures. These upper rocks had been mapped by the Geological Survey as Permian; but, from the evidence derived from the plants, which were carefully collected by Messrs F. G. Meacham, M.E., and H. Insley, who were in charge of the work, it was shown that these shales belonged to the Upper Coal-Measures.? The Mollusca met with were also preserved, though un- fortunately some of the specimens collected were destroyed through an accident. From those preserved, Dr John Young identified the following :— 1 Pext-Book of Geology, 2nd ed., p. 601. * See Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xxxv., p. 317, 1888, Vice-President's Address. 137 Productus semireticulatus, Martin. .. scabriculus, Martin. Edmondia rudis, M‘Coy. Schizodus sp., allied to S. carbonarius, Portl. Modiola lingualis, Phill. Anthracosia Urei, Flem. Leda attenuata, Flem. Gontotites sp., allied to G'. excavatus, Phill. An LKuomphalus was also got, but was unfortunately destroyed before I saw the collection. Leaving out of consideration those individuals which are only generically identified, two of the species, Modiola lingualis and Leda attenuata, have been recorded from the upper beds of the Calciferous Sandstone Series; P. semireti- culatus, P. scabriculus, and Edmondia rudis are frequent in the Carboniferous Limestone Series of Scotland; while Anthracosia Urei is generally restricted to the Lower Coal- Measures. Anyone judging of the age of these rocks from the Molluscan remains, would, without doubt, class them as Lower Carboniferous, whereas they are certainly of Upper Coal-Measure age. This case is not an isolated one, and Dr John Young has referred to such occurrences in his paper entitled “ Notes on the Occurrence and Range of Lingula in the Carboniferous Series of the West of Scotland.”+ Speaking of the apparent extinction and reappearance of an organism in a higher horizon, the paper concludes with the following remarks :— “Of such changes we have evidence in several of our coal seams, formed of the remains of a terrestrial vegetation accumulated in swamps at or near the sea-level, and now found to be overlaid by a great thickness of fossiliferous marine strata. But wherever we find a sudden extinction of the organic life in any stratum, we are not to suppose that such extinction was universal. In most cases it must have been comparatively local, for a total extinction would imply a new creation of the same forms in every succeeding age of strata in which they are met. The most probable supposi- tion is, that during all the long geological ages in which our 1 Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow, vol. ii., p. 144. 188 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. fossiliferous strata were being deposited, or from the first appearance of life on our globe, there never has been at any one time a total extinction of the flora or fauna from the remote period till the present time; and when we find in our Coal-Measures the constant reappearance of certain well- known species, after each local extinction in higher and higher stages of strata in the same locality, wé are naturally led to conclude that, while they became extinct over these tracts, they must have continued flourishing in other parts of our Carboniferous sea, and that they spread from these spots into their old localities wherever the condition of the sea-bottom again became favourable to their growth and development.” - In a letter from the same writer, dated 26th October 1887, Dr Young further says: “There can be no doubt of the repeated occurrence in higher and higher horizons of many of the marine and fresh-water fornis of life found in our Scottish Coal-Measures. Since this paper” (that quoted above) “ was printed, I have been able to trace other forms besides Lingula, that range from the very lowest fossiliferous marine beds up into that of the Permian formation. - It is, there- fore, quite unsafe to take any one organism as characteristic of any special horizon, for closer investigation of the strata in any country is constantly proving their recurrence or occur- rence in higher or lower beds.” It is seen, therefore, that not only genera, but even species, of Mollusca, have persisted through a vast period of time in Carboniferous rocks, and, in some cases, through- out the whole of this great period, extending from the Calciferous Sandstone Series to the Upper Coal-Measures. We can easily understand how this has been brought about, for marine, or fresh-water animals, endowed with the power of locomotion, would. migrate to more favourable localities, whenever the conditions of the area in which they lived became unfavourable for their life and development. Asa rule, we may conclude that these changes unfavourable for their growth and development came on gradually, such as the sinking or elevation of the sea-bottom, or alterations in the nature and amount of sedimentation. There may, and Vice-President’s Address. 189 apparently have been, sudden extinctions of marine life in certain areas, as in the Upper Old Red Sandstone at Dura Den, where the fish have been overwhelmed and killed in shoals, but such cases would, probably, be rare, and I think we are warranted in concluding that marine organisms were able, in the great majority of cases, where the physical conditions necessary for their growth altered, to preserve themselves by migration. The proof of this is seen in the repeated recur- rence of the same organism in higher and higher horizons— and it is this very capability of migration and self-preserva- tion of the species through vast periods of time, which make the Mollusca, and marine organisms generally, so much more unsuitable than plants for determining horizons in the Carboni- JSerous formation. If we examine the conditions under which land plants grow, we see how unfavourable their conditions are, when compared with those of marine animals, for the preservation of their existence when any physical change took place which was unsuited to the conditions necessary for their hfe. Plants being fixed to the ground on which they live, subsidence, to even a slight extent, would be sufficient to cause their destruction and subsequent envelopment in mud and silt, as itis highly probable that they grew mostly on flat marshy tracts little elevated above the sea-level. Even elevation of the land would, probably, be little less fatal to their existence, by bringing about a drier situation with a probable less humid atmosphere. Of course it is quite unlikely that a complete extinction took place over large areas, but notwithstanding we fully admit this, there still remains the cardinal fact that plants are provided, only to a limited extent, with the means of preventing the evil con- sequences of a change of physical conditions, when compared with the advantages for preservation of their life possessed by organisms endowed with the power of locomotion. Some species of fossil plants persisted much longer than others, but even in the case of those which persisted longest, their range in time is not nearly so great as that of their con- temporary Molluscs. If we divide the Carboniferous formation into Upper and 190 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Lower Carboniferous, and these into their minor divisions as shown in the following table— Upper Coal-Measures. Upper Middle Coal-Measures. Carboniferous. ) Lower Coal-Measures. Millstone Grit Series. Carboniferous Limestone Series of Scotland Lower (= Yoredale Rocks of England). Carboniferous. ) Calciferous Sandstone Series of Scotland (= Mountain Limestone of England),— we find that though certain species of shells extend from the Calciferous Sandstone Series into the Upper Coal-Measures, I do not know a single species of plant found in the Lower Carboniferous that oceurs in the Upper Carboniferous. So far as I have been able to ascertain, there is not in Britain one species common to both of these great divisions. Between the top of the Carboniferous Limestone Series and the base of the Millstone Grit, an enormous period of time is unrepresented by any rock in Britain—a period so great, that during its existence a complete change took place in the flora. But irrespective of this great break in the deposition of Carboniferous rocks in Britain, many of the Calciferous Sandstone species do not pass into the Carboniferous Lime- stone Series, though they have some species in common; still the floras of the two periods are very different as a whole. 1 Of course Stigmaria occurs both above and below the Millstone Grit, but Stigmaria was the root of Lepidodendron and Sigillaria, and probably of Lepidophloios and Bothrodendron. All these genera occur in both the Upper and Lower Carboniferous rocks, but in each division are represented by different species. All that can be said of Stigmaria is that it is the root of one or other of the plants of these genera. In no case, so far as I know, can we refer any given Stigmaria to any given Lepidodendren, etc. All we can say is that the Stigmaria found in Upper Carboniferous rocks are the roots of Upper Car- boniferous species, and those found in Lower Carboniferous rocks are the roots of Lower Carboniferous species. The same remarks may be made of Lepida- strobus variabilis, L. and H., which is an ‘‘ aggregate species,” and of some of the Lepidophylli—even the named species of which evidently contain the leaves or bracts of more than one plant. Vice-President’s Address. 191 Again, we find very few of the Lower Coal-Measure plants passing up into the Upper Coal-Measures, and even the few that do so pass up are among the rarest of Upper Coal- Measure species, whereas they are the commonest species in the Lower Coal-Measures: even from the Middle Coal- Measures very few pass into the Upper Coal-Measures, The Middle and Lower Coal-Measures have a much greater similarity in their flora, but here, too, we find each series characterised by its fossil plants. But before passing from the more general questions which affect the whole subject of the value of paleontological evidence in determining the age of rocks, the very important question as to the practical application of the principle demands some attention, for on the use we make of our tools depends the value of the work done. Some paleontologists have accepted the occurrence of a single species or even specimen as sufficient evidence for the determination of a horizon, This is an abuse of paleontology —and such treatment of fossils has brought the science into disrepute, if not contempt, in some quarters; but for this paleontologists, and not palzontology, are to blame. From the occurrence of Alethopteris (Pecopteris) Serlii, Brongt. sp., in the Forest of Wyre, Worcestershire, the late Dr Stur correlated these beds with the Upper Coal-Measures.1 Now, though Alethopteris Serlia is a characteristie Upper Coal- Measure plant, and is extremely abundant in that horizon, it also occurs, though very rarely, in the Middle Coal- Measures. If instead of fixing upon a single species as the test of age, the other fossils found associated with Alethopteris Serlii in the Forest of Wyre had been taken into account, it would have been evident that the Coal-Measures of the Forest of Wyre were of Middle Coal-Measure age. In fossil botany, it is utterly unsafe to fix upon one species for determining horizons, and altogether to ignore the other plants with which it is associated. It must always be borne in mind that the presence of certain species is not always of itself sufficient data for the determination or correlation of horizons, for equally important is the absence of others. 1 Verhandl, d. k. k. geol. Reichs., 1884, No. 7, pp. 135-141. 192 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. There are certain cases, I admit, where the occurrence of a single species goes far to prove the age of the rocks from which it was derived. Experience has taught us that a greater paleeontological value for determining horizons belongs to certain genera and species than to others, and there are many cases where certain plants and animals have never been found but on one particular horizon ; still, great care is necessary in dealing with such negative data, for there is always the possibility of such organisms being found in other horizons. If, on the other hand, we deal with a collection of fossils, containing a greater or less number of species, the risk of giving undue importance to any given species is done away with, and here another very important factor enters in—the relative proportion of the species. The value of this relative proportion of the species is well illustrated when dealing with the correlation of the various divisions of the Coal-Measures, as developed in Britain. Tf one carefully examines the floras of the Upper, Middle, and Lower Coal-Measures, it is found that of the few species which extend through all the divisions, such species are usually common in one, or even two of the divisions, and extremely rare or absent in the other division or divisions, as the case may be; hence any possibility of giving an undue importance to the rare occurrence of a species, which may be common in some other horizon, is entirely eliminated by taking into consideration the prevalence of the other species with which it is associated, and which may be extremely rare or quite unknown in the other divisions. Any characters derived from colour or lithologieal character- istics of strata are of little use in the correlation of horizons, except in restricted areas. In many cases where colour has been accepted as evidence of the age of a rock, it has led to error. On one occasion Professor Hull says: “ In connection with the colour of these sandstones, it may be stated that it has been found in the neighbourhood of Rainford, that sand- stones, which at thé surface assume a purple colour, are found to be brown or grey where pierced by coal-shafts, and Vice-President's Address. 193 this is probably one of the distinguishing characters of Coal- Measure sandstone as compared with those of Permian age.” } Such characteristics do not hold for the separation of Permian from Carboniferous rocks. The Upper Coal-Measure red shales, which partly surround the South Staffordshire Coal Field, have all the colour characteristics of Permian rocks, as generally defined, and are mapped as Permian on the Geological Survey Maps; but their fossil plants have shown them to be of undoubted Upper Coal-Measure age. I do not think that the colour of rocks gives any infallible indication of their age; it is certainly no test between Corboniferous and Permian rocks. The red colour of the rocks under con- sideration is adventitious, and may result from subsequent staining, derived from rocks that once overlay them, though now removed. The following tables show the correlations of the Scottish and English Carboniferous rocks, as proposed by some of the most recent writers on the subject. The first is taken from the Reports of the Congrés géo- logique international, 4me session, London, 1888, Appendix B; “Reports on Classification and Nomenclature;” 2nd edition, Report of Sub-Committee, No. IV. “ Carboniferous, Devonian, and Old Red Sandstone,” p. 153 (1891). 1 Mem. Geol. Survey England and Wales—The Geology of the Country around Prescot, Lancashire, pp. 10, 11. London, 1882. Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 194 ‘eoT/a ‘d “(L681 pensst) SSSI ‘dopuoT ‘aolssos ompF ‘[RuoLjeUsa}UT onbiFojo095 squSu0g—npued ajdm0g vag ‘aay poqyWo ole sumMNIod uSt0107 pue ysty ony _ «(40990 Spaq OULIEN4Sa LO oUTAYSNde] O1OYM ‘puLTJOIg ul ATTeMOISed00 ydaoxe) speq vas-deap pure ‘aulivm Ajpenuassy ,, ‘y pure gq ‘(gq odeIg UT UeYy JOMOT[LYS Bas) oUenjso Ajowes ‘autuve AT[VIWWESST., ‘Q pue ‘d ‘A ,,‘S[Badequr Suoy 7 BOS OG} JO SUOISNIJUT YIIM “OULIYsnoRl pur ouTIENyse A[yvIpUeSssy] ,, “q pue H sedvyg ,,‘uoIyIsodag jo suotupuog,, oq} WOAIS ST Yor UL ‘pappe St MUINTOd [euoI}Ippe ue ‘7g ‘gg ‘dd | ‘urequg ywary Jo sppaly [P09,, UOIP? [IF 94} UI UEAIS ‘o[qQu} avjrUMs yeyMowos vB UT oO é=é£<—é<ééWW<—<&L—iS ‘oTYSUOART JO Spoq poomieyy y | pue “(T[N_) speq Uoylg puev efdeysureg ‘ozo | ‘sdnoi8 0M9 UT SaLog eMOyspuRg snoLafIO]eQ «== ‘w[u|G oUOJseMMITT Jomory “(oyey,) _,dnoiy uetpony,,, Vo: ‘aemory *(YOIMS peg) ouvysomry invog | "saT19g OMOJSOUTITT IOMO'T « SUOWSOMTT Ule}UNO ,, LO auOJSamMITT sNOdojiUOqIeD Ge J (Saag EM0}SUOIT PUL [VO LAMOT,, WO Satjsat sotdag ouojsomry sodd 9 “SoLlag aTepalo A ‘oy 4) / | ‘(aUO}spURG UI[SOtT 10) ,, YOY auojsI00]X ,, "SOMaG JL) 9004S] [ITT as} ‘ppt “S[ISSOJ | ‘SoLeg stoysuo’y ,, pURq-yoriq A4r/G;, AULIVUL JIM ‘SaINsBa]{-[POD JOMOT 10 Spagq Jojsiuuryy rT « Saueg [Bop taddyq ,, 10 ,, sat1eg Frog yep ,, "SMIBIS [BOD YOTG} RIM ‘samnseopl-[VOD eT PPI i ) ‘OJo ‘Yoo y ‘radd '0}0 ‘[[aMYJOY Jo souoyspurg por YWomyoy “ojo ‘1aysoqouvyy Jo sornsvoy-[eog wddq 9) \ ‘aNVILOOS ‘SHIVM GNV GNVIONG oes ‘SNOISIAI(] rIMH “WY dossajorg Aq “wapshy snosafiuogwng ayz fo suorsiayy ‘T @Tavy, Vice-President’s Address. 195 From a perusal of the “ Report of the Sub-Committee on the Carboniferous, Devonian, and Old Red Sandstone Forma- tions,” one is almost led to think that its members were not unanimous in their views on the correlation of the various Carboniferous horizons, nor of the most suitable terms to be adopted for them, The chief feature of the Report is its suggestion of uncertainty. One of the conclusions they arrived at was that “no hard and fast line can be drawn between the Lowest Carboniferous rocks and those of the Devonian or Old Red Sandstone Series.” I presume that the Devonian or Old Red Sandstone Series referred to here means only the Upper Old Red Sandstone. Upon this the basement beds of the Carboniferous formation le conformably, but the paleontology of the Upper Old Red Sandstone in Scotland is so essentially distinct from that of the Lower Carboniferous, that it does not seem to me possible to unite the Upper Old Red Sandstone with the Carboniferous formation. The fact that the basement beds of the Carboniferous forma- tion lie conformably on the Upper Old Red Sandstone, need not lead to the inference that they are parts of the same formation. No one could be more explicit on this subject than Sir Archibald Geikie. He says: “Geological history, therefore, if its records in the stratified formations were perfect, ought to show a blending and gradation of epoch with epoch, so that no sharp. divisions of its events could be made.” ? I also give here, from the same source from which the previous table is taken, the “Generalised Index of the Carboniferous Rocks of Scotland,” by Mr B. N. Peach, F.R.S.3 This gives an excellent geological sketch of the divisions of the Carboniferous formation as developed in Scotland. I shall 1 Loc. cit., p. B/140. This conclusion of the committee, mentioned while treating of the Carboniferous rocks, scarcely agrees with that stated on p. B/155 when dealing with the Old Red Sandstone. . . . ‘‘So far as England is concerned, it seems a step in the right direction to substitute the name Carboniferous Basement Beds for that of Upper Old Red Sandstone, and to retain the venerable name of Old Red Sandstone for the lower division. In Scotland, however, the distinctive character of the Upper Old Red Sandstone is far too pronounced to make such a nomenclature suitable.” (Compare note in Report given here on p. 197, Note 2.) * Text-Book, 2nd edition, p. 629. > Loc, cit., p. B/150. . 196 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. have occasion to refer to this table again, when dealing with the correlation of the Scottish and English Carboniferous rocks. Taste IT. Generalised Index of the Carboniferous Rocks of Scotland. By B. N. Peach, F.R.S. An upper group of red sandstones, shales, etc., with Black Sreup. coal seams becoming lenticular. Probably the Gannister Beds of England. The ‘‘Slaty Band Cy pper or-Red thin coals, probably equivalent to the Pennant g Sandstone Grit of England. This group rests with a gentle g ; Oe unconformity on the beds below. = | Alternations of sandstones, shales, fireclays, with coal 2 4 seams, forming the greater portion of the coal-fields ee of Scotland. & Lower or Similar beds, but with thick sandstones, and the | Ironstone” is used conventionally as the base line. ticular seams of coal. These pass up into the Coal-Measures above, and down into the Car- boniferous Limestone below, the divisions being arbitrary in both cases. The base line is consti- tuted in the eastern side of Scotland by the Castle- cary Limestone, and in the western (where the Castlecary is absent) by the Arden or Calmy Limestone, Millstone Grit. An upper group of sandstones and shales containing at least three limestones, viz., the Castlecary, the Calmy or Arden, and the Index Limestone, and occasionally some workable coals. The Index Limestone receives its name from its position immediately above the workable coal seams of the next group. A middle group of sandstones and shales, with several workable seams of coal and ironstone. A lower group of sandstones, shales, etc., with three or more bands of limestone, of which the Hurlet is the most important. The top of the group is taken arbitrarily at the Hosie Limestone. The base line is formed over the greater part of Scot- land by the Hurlet Limestone, but in parts of Ayrshire and Lanarkshire is drawn at the Wee Limestone, 60 feet below the Hurlet. ( | 4 | ( | Gone shales, and coarse fireclays, with len- | 4 | | The Yoredale Rocks of England Carboniferous Limestone Series of Scotland.! 1 ‘Carboniferous Limestone Series of Scotland. This name, however, is now used in England for the: Yoredale, Rocks and Carboniferous Limestone collectively, as previously stated.—A. S.”" The statement referred to here is that given on pages 138, 139 of the same _ Report, from which the following is extracted :— “) Farrington Series. § PI al-Mez Vice-President’s Address. 209 These are separated from the lower division by the Pennant Rock, under which come the (c) New Rock Series. (d) Vobster Series. These two series, as will presently be shown, form a Transition Series between the Upper and Middle Coal- Measures. I have seen so very few plants from the Pennant Rock of Somerset, that I am uncertain as to its relation with the two series between which it lies. Radstock Serves. The Radstock Series consists of grey shales, sandstone, and coal. It contains eight seams, six of which are generally workable.! The Radstock Series is separated from the Farrington Series by from 86 to 127 fathoms of unproductive strata, near the middle of which are certain very distinctive beds of red shale about 160 feet in thickness. Mr M‘Murtrie states in regard to these red shales: “It has been suggested that these red shales may probably be found to have a much wider range than is generally supposed, as similar beds are found in some parts of the Midland Coal Field.”” I have no doubt as to the correctness of the view here expressed, viz., that the red shales occurring in the coal fields of the | midland counties are of the same age as the red shales occurring in the Upper Coal-Measures of the Somerset Coal Field. The proof of this will be seen in the list of the fossil plants which these red shales contain. These red shales are well developed round the west, south, and east margins of the South Staffordshire Coal Field. They are described as Permian by the Geological Survey of England,? but I think it has been clearly shown—from the 1 M‘Murtrie, Proc. 8. Wales Institute of Engineers, vol. xii., No. 5, p. 429 et seq., 1881. ‘ 2 Loc. cit., p. 430, 3 Mem. Geol. Survey of Great Britain and of the Museum of Practical Geology — The South Staffordshire Coal Field, J. Beete Jukes, 2nd ed., p. 8. London, 1859. 210 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. examination of the fossil plants collected while sinking through these rocks at the Sandwell Park trial boring ne West Bromwich, and in the sinking of the shaft of the Hamstead Colliery, Great Barr, near Birmingham—that this series is not Permian but belongs to the Upper Coal- Measures. It had previously been conjectured that these rocks were of Coal-Measure age by Messrs Meacham and Insley.t_ The fossil plants collected at the above two work- ings will be referred to later on.’ The occurrence, therefore, of a small coal seam in the shaft at Bullock’s Farm, near Spon Lane, South Staffordshire, is not at all unusual, when it is shown that the strata passed through are Upper Coal-Measures and not Permian, as originally supposed.* Passing on to North Staffordshire, in the Potteries Coal Field, we again meet with these red shales, ironstones, and coals containing Upper Coal-Measure plants. A higher series of rocks, supposed to be Permian, overlies them. There is no break between the two series, and it seems highly prob- able that the whole are Upper Coal-Measures. There is no character, lithological or otherwise, so far as I know, by ‘which they can be separated. Carrying our investigations still farther north, into Lancashire, we find red shales and sandstones forming the Upper Coal-Measures of the Lancashire Coal Field. In Yorkshire we likewise find, at Conisborough Pottery, what are most probably, if not certainly, Upper Coal- Measures, represented by red shales. This has been assigned to them as their probable age by Professor A. H. Green and Mr R. Russell.* It is seen then, that these red shales and associated sand- 1 Report Brit. Assoc., Birmingham Meeting, 1886, p. 626, 1887. It has also been pointed out to me that these ches have been coloured as Coal- Measures in the map which accompanies the 2nd edition of H. M. Wood- -ward’s ‘‘ Geology of England and Wales,’ 1887. The map was prepared by Messrs Goodchild and Woodward. 2 See page 211. 3 Jukes, doc. cit., p. 12. Mem. Geol. ane of England and Wake Gdbldey of the Yorkshire Coal Field, p. 75 (section). London, 1878. Vice-President's Address. 214 stones are traceable from Somerset to Yorkshire, and hold a constant position above the Middle Coal-Measures. In Somerset and Staffordshire their age is determined by fossil plants.'!_ In the Lancashire and Yorkshire Coal Fields I have not yet been able to examine any fossil plants from ' The fossils collected during the sinking of the Sandwell Park trial shaft, West Bromwich, were, I believe, distributed before any careful list was drawn up. I have, however, seen in collections the following species from this source ;— Calamites Suckowii, Brongt. re Cistii, Brongt. Calamocladus equisctiformis, Schl. sp. Pecopteris arborescens, Schl. sp. a] Miltoni, Artis sp. (=P. abbreviata, Bronst.), Neuropteris Scheuchzeri, Hottm. Sptropteris sp. Lepidophyllum lanceolatum, L. and H. "The fossil plants got in these red shales during the sinking of the shaft of the Hamstead Colliery, Great Barr, near Birmingham, were *— Calamites varians, Sternb. var. ie Suckowt, Brongt. nf undulatus, Sternb. Annularia stellata, Schl. sp. Sphenophyllum emarginatum, Brongt. Neuropteris rarinervis, Bunbury. 35 ovata, Hoffm. a Scheuchzeri, Hoffm. oe flexuosa, Brongt. Odontopteris Lindleyana, Sternb. Pecopteris arborescens, Schl. sp. a unita, Brongt. as Milton, Artis sp. Alethopteris decurrens, Artis sp. 43 aquilina, Schl. sp. Lepidodendron Wortheni, Lesqx. Lepidophyllum lanceolatum, L. and H, Lepidostrobus variabilis, L. and H. Sigillaria sp. Stigmaria ficoides, Sternb. sp. Pinnularia capillacea, L. and H. Cordaites angulosostriatus, Grand’ Kury. Sternbergia approximata, Brongt. Walehia imbricata, Schimper, * Trans, Roy. Soc, Edin., vol. xxxv., part i., No. vi., p. 317, 1888. 212 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. them, but the Geological Survey describe the shales of Conisborough Pottery, Yorkshire, as “Red Beds with ey Plants.” I believe all these “red shales” are referable to the Upper Coal- Measures. MippLEe CoAL-MEASURES. Typical Area.—The Dudley Coal Field, South Staffordshire. The Middle Coal-Measures contain a great wealth of coal, and from strata of this age are derived the greater portion of the coals at present being raised in England. The whole of the coal seams of economic value in the South Staffordshire Coal Field are situated in the Middle Coal-Measures, which here lie unconformably on Silurian rocks. The most remarkable seam in this coal field is the “Thick Coal” or “Thirty Feet Seam,’ which, however, in the northern part of the coal field splits up into several separate seams. The “Thick Coal” is really formed by the running together of several beds of coal, varying in number from eight to fourteen, which rest either directly upon one another or are on ae by thin beds of “ clunch” or shale, called “ partings.” The “Thick Coal” is now mostly worked out in the neigh- bourhood of Dudley, so that the mining prosperity of that district now depends more on the other valuable seams, the total thickness of which, including the “Thick Coal,” is about 65 feet.” The Thick Coal of South Staffordshire, by Herbert W. Hughes, p- 1. Sheffield, 1885. Reprint from the Jour. of the Brit. Soc. of Mining Students. ? It is very generally stated that the Thick Coal is exhausted, and that it has been very badly worked. In reference to the first of these ideas, it may be said that there is now probably more unworked Thick Coal in South Staffordshire than there was considered to be twenty years ago; this being of course due to discoveries over the eastern boundary fault, and in the southern parts of the coal field. The author also believes that Thick Coal will eventually be found over the western boundary fault. H. W. , Hughes, ibid., Preface of reprint. This paragraph refers to the dices of the ‘‘ Thick Coal’’ at Sandwell Park, West Bromwich, and at Hamstead Colliery, Great Barr. Vice-President’s Address. 213 In addition to coal, the South Staffordshire Coal Field contains beds of ironstone and fireclay, with their associated shales and sandstones. In the Middle Coal-Measures of other coal fields in England, we find the same association of coal, ironstone, shale, and sandstone, and although they vary in the value of their mineral contents, they are characterised by the same features ; but probably their general characteristics can be as well studied in the South Staffordshire Coal Field as in any other, Lower CoAL-MEASURES, or Gannister Beds of Lancashire and Yorkshure. The Lower Coal-Measures occur in many of the English Coal Fields,—in the Potteries Coal Field, North Stafford- shire, in the Lancashire Coal Field, in the Yorkshire Coal Field, and in the Northumberland and Durham Coal Field. They consist of sandstones, shales, coals, and ironstones, and call for no special remarks. I now give a table showing the various divisions of the Coal-Measures which occur in the coal fields from which I have been enabled most fully to examine the fossil flora. Some of the other coal fields are at present engaging my attention, but as my investigations are not yet completed, they are not included in the table. In these partially examined districts, my difficulty lies in securing the co- operation of local collectors, without whose aid it is almost impossible to gain an adequate knowledge of the fossil plants, or the correct names of the seams from which the specimens have been collected, Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 214 *s]BOO aTqe “STROOD 9TQRHAO AA *S[BO9 A[QRUYIO AL “‘quesqy . -Y1OM ON ‘SoTeYS poy "PlAly [BOD aitqsy410 7 . : . *S[ROO aTqQe S[BOD 9]QeYLOM S[VO9 B[QBHIO Ah 7U9SQ Vv “JOM ON * tl Bate eu “PPT [eop oirysvouey *yuesq Vy *S[VOI B[QUyIO AA “4Uasq VW : *saTBYS 4 “PIOLT [VOD eTBpyooaqeog Me ea : =! , *s[Boo aye “pat Riedl ae a ae. -YIOM ON ‘SETLYS Pay || [BoD earyspaoyejyg yynog "$1800 9[qvyIo *s[vO0d a]qvy1o *yuas Sie aa ie l [QB4TOM I [QBY1O.M yuesq UIy? YT sapeys poy a ae Doce “yuasq Vy “quasq V “yuasq Vy *s]ROO OTGBHLO MA "PPL [v09 Uva Jo ysalog , "s]VOO BTqUyIOM ~ ‘s]woo eT qe *s]BOO 9Tqe F ey ae : Oey {Saleg USP .oUyA,, -YIOM,“Gueuusg Jomoy,, | -yrom, “yuvuneg roddy,, PIPMT T8200 OTP A THOS *s]800 9[QVyIOA ay : qua:qV “quesq Vy YIM ‘salsag Lv}Sqo A. oe ag sa ul gee a PPh pare saileg yooy mon gIqeyIOM YIIM ‘sat1eg UOSULIIVT PUL Yoo spey ‘Sdaq UALSINNYS) U0 SULASVA-1VOD uaMmoT “SUUNSVAJL-1TVO/) W1adary “SUlUMS NOLLISNVUY ‘SUMASVAJY-1VOD Yada yy [VOD JOSIOMLOY pur [OJSTIg ‘SaTaIY IVOO Vice-President’s Address. 215 In the Northumberland and Durham Coal Field, the strata from the “ High Main Coal” downwards, are shown by their fossil plants to be Lower Coal-Measures, if some of the lowest seams are not even in the Millstone Grit, as supposed by some geologists. I have not seen any fossils, so far as I can remember, from, what is described as the “Upper Series” of this coal field,! so cannot express any opinion as to its age. The coals worked in the Derbyshire Coal Field, near Doe Hill and Chesterfield, are of Middle Coal-Measure age, but I have not a full knowledge of this coal field. There are other coal fields in England of whose flora little is known, and till the fossil plants from these areas have been examined more fully, it is unsafe to express any opinion as to which division of the Coal-Measures they occupy. ‘The age of those seams from which I have seen fossil plants in these cases is easily determined, but possibly other horizons occur than those from which I have seen specimens. Hence, though I am able to say that one or other horizon of the Coal-Measures are present in certain areas, I cannot say that these are the only divisions of the Coal-Measures occurring in the districts here referred to, so, on the age of those coal fields whose flora is only partially worked up, I make no remarks at present. MILLSTONE GRIT SERIES. This series consists of grits, sandstones, white or reddish shales and clays, with a few thin coal seams. In the Barnsley Coal Field, North Lancashire, according to Professor Hull, these rocks attain a thickness of 5500 feet.” Owing to the pervious and coarse-grained nature of the sandstones occurring in the Millstone Grit Series, traces of fossil plants.are very rare, and the shales hitherto have proved generally barren. ' Hull, Coal Fields of Great Britain, 4th edition, 1881, p. 276. 2 Ibid., p. 218. . VOL, XII. P 216 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. YOREDALE SERIES. / Typical Area.—The rocks so named in the Valley of the Yore, by the late Professor Phillips. The Yoredale Rocks consist of alternations of shales and sandstones, with several thick beds of pure marine limestone. In the typical area the thickness is about 2000 feet. The rocks referred to this horizon in North Stafford- shire attain a thickness of 3100 feet while in South Lancashire it has a thickness of 2000 to 4000 feet.” . Mountain LIMESTONE. Calciferous Sandstone Series of Scotland. The Mountain Limestone is typically developed in the mountainous districts of North-West Yorkshire and the adjoining parts of Westmoreland. Here it consistsof a vast thickness of marine limestone, generally characterised by singular purity of composition. Traced towards the north- west, it is found that these limestones become more and more split up by shales, and then, as the rocks are}followed still farther to the north-west and the north, they are also split up by sandstones. The limestones concurrently become less pure and thin out successively from the bottom upwards, We therefore find in Northumberland the Mountain Lime- stone represented by a thick series of alternating*ishales, sandstones, and thin coals, among which the Limestones occupy a subordinate place, and are chiefly confined, to,the upper part of the series. The rocks here have assumed the Calciferous Sandstone Series facies, and as such have long been recognised.® At the meeting of the British Association at Birmingham 1 Hull, Coal Fields of Great Britain, 4th edition, 1881, p. 184, 2 Tbid., p. 199. 3 The earliest published suggestion, as far as I am aware, that the Moun- tain Limestone was of the same age as the Calciferous Sandstone Series of Scotland, is given by Mr J. G. Goodchild, in a paper entitled Note on the Carboniferous Conglomerates of the Eastern Part of the Basin of the Eden— Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., vol. xxx., 1874, p. 399. ; Vice-President’s Address. yA in 1886, Mr Hugh Miller gave a preliminary note on the classification of the Northumberland members of this group, showing in tabular form the classification proposed by the late Mr George Tate between the years 1856-1868, that proposed by Professor Lebour between 1875-1886, and that adopted by himself. The last-mentioned is the one given here, which is a reinstatement of all the chief features of Tate’s original classification. This Table shows so clearly the nature of the rocks comprising this group as developed in Northumberland, that any further remarks are quite unnecessary. (Table, p. 218.) 1 Report Brit. Assoc. for 1886, p. 674, 1887; see also W. Topley, The Work of the Geological Survey in Northumberland and Durham—Report Brit. Assoc, Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1889, p. 597, 1890. 7 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 218 ‘jeoo] { (ANOLSANVG GUY AIO Atddf)) SALVEANOTONOD LNANASV ) ‘ds -ySao1g ‘saprool nwowhug : ‘ds snqosjsopydaT ‘souojspues pur ‘ds , sajeqs a} Jo WoIjeL0[Oo emos A[[eioUes f oLvI 419A sjvoo { sam04s ‘Bqig ‘wnunvunayy2A VoLpuapoprdrT | OOET-00E | -ault, oFUL (e[Jseomog ‘kanqyjoy) Suissed spuvq euois-ymeue) “mo yspry ‘DINUIUL s1waydoynny “SPLONUNOP SPL) 47 ‘uoyspry ‘oynjoauod srsajdou.lona * fo asnq ay) Wo1g —: NOU ANOLSAWI'T LNAWAD XO ‘NVIGAOT, LAMO ‘ds sayyumpy “yuasqe Io ‘args ‘are s[eoo ‘ Aols =| | ‘sallag -snosoeMogied Se [JAA SB YSIppet pue Ysiuoois sapeyg “(sf | 9tloysammry i | apsBomeg oY} pue faeq oy} ‘SIILTH 91390qG1%H Pub apIsMOUlls? JaMOT 009T-009 | ayy ‘megZarpryQ ‘YJNompoany,) SI ealssvU jo F]9q Felh “SIUOBMUVT JuauLay ayy 07 dno.“ SNOIDUOGLDD IY] UWOIJ—:ALV]Y, 40 ,, SIVA NVIGAOL,, AHL ‘{N0UD ANOLSANVG T1dg AO ‘NVIGTAT, Aad \—: NOISIAIC, Nviaaa ‘speoo {104} eUr a[qeleseA SULaIey MOD Ueq4 “ds yBuoig ‘sanoof mung jo £uem ‘arya Arto sauozseull] £ snoaveaoqieo Ayjueyeacid eyeIyg ‘moyspry ‘snqn1iquey” sngousopidsT | 00&Z-008 < SLA) UDUPIN, 5, ‘Cyprg ‘vunu j) siwajdorp.ng SI 97 WMosoUNT aopsxpay 10 Un IY} Wolg—? ANVT UGINAHLUON dO SCAG NOLSUANAAOG) NOISIAIG snodovNoduvg J "s[voo ‘ saTeys pue seuojspues $90 SAULT] OULIVUL poo3 jo spoq Aur] } 0022-008T "MUWOSOUYT aopsspoy 40 Ung oY} ae fo Wong 9Y) 07 DUOISIUYT Jal) IY) Wo1T—* NOISIAI(] SAOAAVOTY)) ‘SoLIag . ‘ ‘s[eo9 euros ‘ouoysammry) doqijag ogy Satpnyour bactety idea ‘gu0qsoMIl] BULIVUL JO Spaq aJOMI Jo oUO Ssa[eys pus sauoyspuLs reddy) | ‘MOSIWVT WILY ayy fo Moz 944 07 WL | ee __ ee -ds ‘yy pue | 2wmnyn sy vopixosmonnLy = “ds *[YOg '8770]NILGOLIS $94. UD 10901048 F Ope tense ‘sjuv[g [Issog | ‘yoog b= sa od ~ Rees ae = ee SS = ae ee LL. See ee A oe (apepseppry pue ‘puvpreqmny) sey ‘purplequinyyoN) ‘adh wnrsquny)4oN—Sa2log! BUOjsOUYT snoLafmMogLng : ‘ATA, Vice-President’s Address. 219 GENERAL REMARKS ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FLORA OF THE CARBONIFEROUS FORMATION. I have already mentioned that in employing fossil plants for the purpose of ascertaining the groups, or divisions, of the Carboniferous formation that occur in Britain, and for the correlation of the isolated areas of these divisions that may lie in different parts of the country, I have not been guided by data afforded by the occurrence of any one species, but by the evidence derived from the examination of a general collection of the fossil plants from the rocks the age of which I wished to ascertain. It is true, so far as our present knowledge goes, that certain plants appear to be restricted to certain horizons ; but against the employment of such evidence as an infall- ible test of age, there is always the possibility of these species being yet found in other horizons. As examples of plants which appear to be restricted to one series of rocks, Calymmatotheca affinis, L. and H. sp., and Calymmatotheca bifida, L. and H. sp., may be mentioned. These have hitherto only been found in the Calciferous Sandstone Series, where in some localities they are plentiful. But even if isolated examples of these were found, say in the overlying Car- boniferous Limestone Series (= Yoredale Rocks), it would not alter their value as characteristic species of the Calciferous Sandstone Series. If, however, in forming our opinions of the age of rocks from the fossil plants they contain, we take a view of their flora as a whole, errors arising from false values being placed upon individual species are entirely eliminated. Nothing is more characteristic than the facies of a flora, a character which can only be observed when a representative collection of the whole flora of the series under consideration has been examined, and only under these conditions can the relative proportion of the species, another very important point, receive its proper value. 1 I am aware that these species have been reported from other horizons, but it has only been through error of identification. 220 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. With this explanation of the lines on which my investiga- tions have been conducted, we may now pass on to the consideration of the plants which characterise those divisions of the Carboniferous formation, which have already been mentioned as occurring in Britain. f The fossil plants of the Carboniferous formation as developed in Britain, clearly indicate a great two-fold division of these rocks into— A. Upprrer CARBONIFEROUS. B. Lower CARBONIFEROUS. Professor Hull has proposed a threefold division, viz.,— UPPER CARBONIFEROUS. MIDDLE CARBONIFEROUS. LOWER CARBONIFEROUS.! In his Middle Carboniferous he includes the Gannister Beds or Lower Coal-Measures, the Millstone Grit Series, and the Yoredale Series. If the Yoredales are the equivalents of the Carboniferous Limestone Series of Scotland, which I believe they are, there is included in his Middle Carboni- ferous certain groups which have no paleontological affinities whatever. The Carboniferous Limestone Series shares, in common with the Calciferous Sandstone Series (= Mountain Limestone of England), a peculiar group of plants, which essentially separates them from the rocks lying above them. Whereas the flora of the Lower Coal-Measures and Millstone Grit belongs to another paleontological group, which shows no close connection with the flora of the underlying rocks. If any value is to be placed on vegetable paleontology, this threefold division of the Carboniferous Rocks is utterly untenable, and seems to have been fqunded on physical conditions alone—upon conditions undergoing constant change and frequently repeating themselves at different periods in the same area on higher horizons. Such physical conditions are not typical of age, and are therefore valueless for correlating periods of time. 1 See ante, p. 194. Vice-President’s Address. 22 bo — The UprerR CARBONIFEROUS is divisible into— (a) CoAL-MEASURES ; (>) MILLSTONE GRIT; and the LowER CARBONIFEROUS into— (c) CARBONIFEROUS LIMESTONE SERIES (Scotland) (= Yoredale Rocks of England) ; (d@) CALCIFEROUS SANDSTONE SERIES (Scotland) (= Mountain Limestone of England). The CoaL-MEASURES are further divisible into three groups :-— UprER CoAL-MEASURES. MIDDLE COAL-MEASURES. LowER CoAL-MEASURES. In addition to these three groups there is a TRANSITION SERIES, forming passage-beds between the Upper and Middle Coal-Measures. Such Transition Series are quite what must be expected, and though there has not yet been detected any clearly defined Transition Series lying between the other divisions, they may yet be observed. The following table shows the main groups into which the British Carboniferous Rocks are divisible, as determined by their fossil plants, and the correlation of the series in Scotland and England. seta alla Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. ‘(ad 44 suoJSoUIT UleUNO) puepsay jO 4som-GJION UI sale odie'T ‘(ad Ay sattag atoyspurg SNOLaJIOTeQ) puellequiny ILO N pur ‘airyspurpy ‘puepreqtantyytoN ‘purpioqmnyyioN pue ‘purytoq “ung ‘“purjedomyse A ‘adtysy10 ‘oqo ‘spyaly [vod snoTievaA “juasetg PPE [e090 purplaqmNn 40 N pur! ppory [eog aIysyIoX ! ealyspaloyryg Y}10 NT ‘Plot [VOD S$2119}40q Jo syleg *PISLA [SOD Strysyto x pue ‘per [eoDO eitqseouery faltqsployeyg YWOoN ‘set10i40q out JO Pol [809 94} * PIT [eoD elYsp1oyVjg YINog jo syaeg *‘(ooy Jueaueg IOMOT) PLANT TROD SeTeAA YING pur ‘(satieg JeysqoA pave yooy MON) POL [VOD Jostoutog Jo sqreq “PIPE [890 uvoqy jo 4seloq oY} Jo oom 04} + PIMA 1200 Sete GINS PUR PPT] [BOD Jostowlog jo s}1eq ‘INVIONT *pueyjoog Jo Ynog pur arya cc STVOD ODP 5, OU} SB PoYSINSUTysIp oie solles SIqy UL S[VOO OY, “puRlJoog jo e1jUE_D ‘ojo ‘splay [woo snotiea “Wesel g *pur]yoog Jo AIAANG [VITHOTOO OY} JO cp OG, ‘UOISIAIP SLY} 0} Smofeq pury -JOOG UL s[voD ,, aANSVaT[-[VOD ,, Iv °°} ‘sppelyT Te0g stysidy puv ‘aliqsyiwaey ‘otiyssuiping “PUeyoos JOG S800 Hid ss COL *purpjoog jo Aoang [wo1So0]oay) oy} JO

——————— ee eT Vice-President’s Address. 229 This series is well shown in the South Wales Coal Field, where the Lower Pennant Rocks, and in Somerset the New Rock and Vobster Series, belong to it. In the coal field of the Potteries the dividing line between the Middle and Upper Coal-Measures has been drawn at a thin band of Spirorbis Limestone. There seems. to be no break between the two series, and the division between them is an arbitrary one. In the rocks a few yards above the Spirorbis Limestone, Dr Hind has met with Neur. heterophylla, Brongt., and Neur. gigantea, Sternb., along with Sphenophyllum emarginatum, Brongt. The two first species are characteristic of Middle and Lower Coal-Measures, and the last mentioned of Upper Coal-Measure rocks. Some other species were collected from the same bed, but were too imperfect to admit of a satisfactory determination. The rocks in the region of this Spirorbis Limestone are clearly of a ‘‘ Transition Series” nature, but in the Potteries Coal Field they appear to be so feebly developed that for practical purposes they do not need, and, in fact, can scarcely be, separated from the overlying Upper Coal-Measures with which they have been classed. But it is desirable to mention these facts here. In the same coal field there appear to be indications of a Transition Series between the Lower and Middle Coal-Measures, but they are so slightly developed as to demand no further notice than the mere mention of the circumstance. It is unnecessary to particularly mention the plants which characterise this series, for its character is simply an admixture of Middle and Upper Coal-Measure species. This is shown in the column devoted to the flora of the Transition Series, which is given in the “ Vertical Distribu- tion Tables” at the end of this address, VII. Upper CoAL-MEASURES. The outstanding plants by which the Upper Coal- Measures are distinguished from all the other horizons are 230 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. the various species of the genus Pecopteris—those species - which belong to the Cyatheites group of Goppert. In British Upper Coal-Measures these ferns are repre- sented by Pec. arborescens, Schl. sp., and var. cyathea, Brongt. | sp., Pec. oreopteridia, Schl. sp., Pec. Cistir, Brongt., Pee. Bucklandii, Brongt., Pec. pteroides, Brongt., Pec. crenulata, Brongt., Pec. pinnatifida, Gutbier sp., Pec. Lamuriana, Heer, Pee. polymorpha, Brongt., Pee. Candolliana, Brongt., Pee. unita, Brongt., and forma emarginata, Gopp. sp. _ None of these have been found out of this series. Pee. Miltoni, Artis sp. (=Pec. abbreviata, Brongt.), also occurs plentifully, but it is likewise met with in the Middle Coal- Measures. Several of these forms are very common in this series— especially Pee. arborescens, Schl. sp., and var. cyathea, Pee. oreopteridia, Schl. sp., and’ Pec. wnita, Brongt. This group of ferns is enough in itself to distinguish the Upper from the other series of the Coal-Measures, and they impart to these rocks a very distinct botanical facies. In the _ Radstock and Farrington Series, Somerset, it is almost impos- sible to split a block of shale—locally called “greys” —without finding traces of one or other of these Pecopterids. They out- number in quantity all the other plants there met with. Another extremely common fern in the Upper Coal- Measures is -Alethopteris Serlii, Brongt. sp. Individually this is perhaps the commonest species of all, and occurs in great numbers, and though one of the most characteristic plants of the Upper Coal-Measures, it occurs, though very rarely, in the Middle Coal-Measures. Among other ferns which appear to be restricted to the Upper Coal-Measures are Sphen. macilenta, L. and H., Sphen. tenuifolia (Brongt.), Gutbier, Sphen. Woodwardu, Kidston, Corynepteris erosa, Gutbier sp., Unatheca oblonga, Kidston, Dicksoniites Pluckenetii, Schl. sp., Alethopteris ‘Grandini, Brongt. sp., Desmopteris longifolia, Presl. sp., Odontopteris Lindleyana, Sternb., Neur. ovata, Hoffm., and Neur. flexuosa, Brongt.. . The ae is common, and JVeur. ovata is frequent. » Several. species of Rhacophylium are also met with. Some Vice-President’s Address. 231 of these may be only Aphlebia, which were attached to the rachis of other species; but others, such as &. Goldenbergit, Weiss, and 2. spinuloswm, Lesqx., evidently form autonomous species. Tree ferns, though they first appear in the Lower Coal- Measures, here attain their maximum development, and are represented by several species. Calamites are much less frequent than in the Middle and Lower Coal-Measures, and appear to be dying out. Annularia is represented by Annularia stellata, Schl. sp., and Annularia sphenophylloides, Zenker sp., both of which are common, especially the latter. Sphenophyllum emarginatum, Brongt., is very common, and with the exception of Sphenophyllwum majus, Bronn., which is very rare, is the only member of the genus met with in these rocks. The Lepidodendra, like the Calamites, become rare. Some of the more prevalent and common genera of the Middle and Lower Coal-Measures are clearly dying out in the Upper Coal-Measures, and though still represented by several species, in the majority of cases they are rare. Lepido- dendron lanceolatum, Lesqx., and Lepidodendron Wortheni, Lesqx., are the two most common, but neither form a feature of the flora. Lepidophloios has all but disappeared. I have only seen one imperfectly preserved specimen in the Upper Coal- Measures, which, unfortunately, I could not determine. The genus Bothrodendron has evidently died out. Sigularia, though still represented by several species, possesses only one which is common — Sigillaria tesselata, Bronet., and the form that oceurs is scarcely typical of the species. Only one species—Sigillaria M\Murtrier, Kidston —seems to be peculiar to the series. A single specimen of Lycopodites elongatus, Gold., has been collected from this horizon by Mr Hemingway. The Cordaites are represented by only two species, one of which—Cordaites angulosostriatus, Grand’ Kury—is common, and may be regarded as a typical plant for this horizon, Poa- cordaites microstachys, Gold., also occurs, but is infrequent. VOL. XI, Q 232 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. The only clear evidence of the presence of Conifere which I have met with in British Carboniferous rocks (with the exception of one or two small seeds of a Gnetopsis, Ren. and Zeiller, collected by Mr Hemingway from the Middle Coal-Measures of Yorkshire) is that afforded by a small specimen of Walchia imbricata, Schimper, which was found in the Upper Coal-Measures when sinking the shaft of the Hamstead Colliery, Great Barr, near Birmingham." These notes on the flora of the Upper Coal-Measures will show that the plants of that series were of a very distinctive type. It may be mentioned here that in France there is a higher series of Upper Coal-Measures than any found in Britain, where it would appear that rocks on the horizon of our Upper Coal-Measures are entirely absent. EXPLANATORY NOTES ON THE TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION OF SPECIES. Although each series of the Coal-Measures is distinctly characterised by its own flora, there are many species which are common to more than one series, and some even extend throughout the whole of the Upper Carboniferous. Of these species some are equally common in two of the series, but are very seldom, if ever (except in the case of Stigmaria), equally common in all. The lists given in the table showing the distribution of the fossil plants in the Carboniferous rocks of Britain do not bring out this relative proportion of the species in the different series, but it is represented diagramatically in the case of some of the more widely—in time—extending species in the following table :— . 1 Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xxxv., part 6, p. 324, fig. 9. Vice-President’s Address. 233 Urrer CARBONIFFROUS. 43 3 vi w ( Ee 2 2 ] zy 4 o uo os ees he a © Of8 loa | #o | ea a 6 (82/38 | ee] en | & = | o Lew | 2 |AG |an | ga | Pn =| 3 S i=) s co i) i) 2 = Oo iS) o Pecopteris arborescens, Schl. sp. Mareopteris muricata, Schl. sp. Alethopteris lonchitica, Schl. sp. h. decurrens, Artis sp. af Serlit, Brongt. sp. Neuropteris heterophylla, Brongt. sh gigantea, Sternb. iy rarinervis, Bunbury. AA Scheuchzert, Hoffm. Calamitina undulata, Sternb. sp. Calamites ramosus, Artis. 4 Suckowti, Brouct. ir Cistit, Brongt. Annularia sphenophylloides, Zenker sp. Lepidodendron aculeatum, Sternb. Sigillaria discophora, Konig. sp. 5 tessellata, Brongt. Stigmaria ficoides, Sternb. sp. Cordaites borassifolius, Sternb. sp. - angulosostriatus,Grand’ Kury, It must not be understood that the tables appended to this communication give a complete list of the fossil plants occurring in British Carboniferous rocks. In a branch of paleeontology where so much yet remains to be done, many species will yet, undoubtedly, be added to the flora of these rocks. In my own hands is still a number of species: some of these, though too imperfectly preserved for a satisfactory determination, are sufficiently perfect to show that they are specifically different from any men- tioned in my lists; others await more careful examination, and some are apparently undescribed. I have also omitted from the lists all doubtful species—- 234 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. species founded on imperfectly preserved material,—the types of which in the great majority of cases are lost, and of which, even with the figures that accompany their descrip- tion, there is not sufficient data to enable one to recognise again the plants which have been intended.! The addition of such doubtful species to the lists would not give any further insight into the Carboniferous flora, and would only hamper the subject with barren names. Although I have taken every means in my power to accu- rately ascertain the horizons from which the fossils came, mis- takes may have crept in, as the evidence has been collected from so many sources; but in all cases where I saw any reason- able cause for doubt, no record has been made of the species. Neither do I claim infallibility in my identifications, though I have taken every care to obtain accuracy in this respect; still, when one considers the many thousands of specimens which must have passed under my examination, it is quite possible that some slips may have occurred. But even admitting this, I feel confident that there are no errors which in any way vitiate the general conclusions arrived at as to the value of fossil plants in distinguishing the different series of the Carboniferous formation which are accepted in this address. It is not my intention to enter into the question of the affinities of the plants with which we have been dealing. The subject is too large a one to go fully into at present, but before concluding, I wish to make a few short remarks on this subject. I am afraid that we must give up several of our old ideas of the ancestry of some of the existing genera. One used to be taught that the humble club-mosses which grow on our hills and moors, and the horsetails (Zquisetum) that garnish our lochs. and river shallows, were the de- pauperised descendants of the Lepidodendra and Calamites respectively. I am sorry to say that my faith in this beautiful ancestral pedigree has been rudely shaken, and I am, further, afraid 1 See list of some of these, Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc., vol. x.,-1891, p. 390. It is possible, however, that some of these may yet be identified. Vice-President’s Address. 235 that I may be thought very heterodox in the opinions I am now inclined to hold as to the ancestry of our club-mosses and horsetails. When we find in Carboniferous times certain fossils (some of which are included in my list under the name of Lycopodites, Goldenberg, not Brongt.), which, so far as one can observe, do not differ either in their manner of growth, foliage, or mode of fructification from recent Lycopods, and which some authors have boldly classed with Lycopodium, I am afraid, then, we can no longer indulge in the supposed noble ancestry of our little Lycopods, but must accept the fact that they most probably are descended, with little alteration, from com- paratively humble plants which never attained to arborescent dimensions. Lepidodendron, Bothrodendron, and Sigillaria appear to be genera which have passed away without having transmitted to us any posterity, even in a depauperated condition. As to the Calamites, I am here again afraid we must dis- card our old idea of their being the ancestors of our existing Lquisetum. The genus Lquisetwm seems to have existed in Carbonifer- ous times; whatever its ancestor was, by that time its earlier progenitor had apparently died out. The Hquwisetwm of paleeo- zoic times, however, seems to have been somewhat larger than any of the recent species, though it does not appear to have attained to gigantic dimensions, even in those far-back days. Calamites seem to have entirely disappeared, but the genus Calanites,as generally employed, is really more than a genus —it contains a group of plants, the fructification of which, though possessed of certain common structural characters, differed in many points, as in the mode of attachment of, and the position of the sporangia to the bracts and the axis of the cone. These differences are such, that, according to our modern ideas of classification, it would be impossible to place in one genus plants whose fructification differed in so many structural details. There is one more picture of our youth to which I wish to refer, and I am done. We were taught to believe that the low-lying ground of 236 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socrety. Carboniferous times, intersected by lagoons and swamps, was clothed with a dense growth of Lepidodendra, Sigillaria, Calamites, and ferns, and the distant hills (which somehow or other never seemed to be very far away) were covered with primeval forests of pine. Sometimes a restored view was produced which vividly portrayed all these features, and which was generally further embellished by the addition of some living creatures in the foreground and plenty of fumaroles giving off vapour, wherever space could be found for them in the picture. Now as to the Lepidodendra, Sigillaric, Calamites, and ferns, I have little to say. Almost certainly many of these occupied low-lying swampy situations—but to the back- ground of pines I must entirely dissent. When we know that Araucarioxylon Brandlingit is the wood of Cordaites,on what form of argument can we any longer base our belief that the other large stems put in that genus or in Dadoxylon, belonged to a different class of plants ? In all the divisions of the Carboniferous formation where these large so-called Araucarioxylon trunks have been found, we also get Cordaites leaves, but never any traces of Conifer- ous trees, which surely would have been met with had they existed. I can see little reason to doubt that the other Araucarioxylon stems are also the trunks of Cordattes. It is rather curious that the first trace of true Conifers which has been met with in Britain, was a small specimen of Walchia imbricata, Schimper, from the Upper Coal- Measures, where, strangely enough, none of these large trunks have been found; but if we grant that these large trunks were the stems of Cordaites, they must have existed at that time also, for Cordaites is frequent in the Upper Coal-Measures. Cordaites, though gymnospermous, cannot be classed with any existing group. To return to our picture again, I would suggest that the pines on the hills should be replaced by Cordaites, and further, that these should be transplanted from the high ground to the low-lying tracts, leaving the ideal hills for the occupation of more ideal tenants. Vice-President’s Address. 237 I cannot conclude without acknowledging my great indebtedness’to numerous friends who have willingly helped me in my studies of the flora of the Carboniferous period, and without whose aid my knowledge of the flora of this period must have been very much more imperfect than it is. Even with all their kind assistance, I am just beginning to know how much there is still to learn about our Carbonifer- ous plants, but I hope that my friends will continue to afford me what help they can, as there is much work yet to be done in this interesting field of paleontology. Note—I am frequently asked where good figures of the British Carboniferous flora can be found. An answer to this question would entail a long list of the literature of the subject, which is scattered through the Transactions of numerous scientific societies, as well as contained in many volumes specially devoted to this subject. But good figures of the more typical species will be found in Brongniart’s “ Histoire des végétaux fossiles” and Zeiller’s “Flore fossile du Bassin houiller de Valenciennes,’ the latter being specially excellent for Middle and Lower Coal- Measure Species. For the Lower Carboniferous flora, the most complete work is Stur’s “Culm Flora,” though it does not contain all the British species. Many other useful works might be mentioned, but references to many of these will be found in the works of Zeiller and Stur mentioned above. Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 238 Surqjou Mouy om sy ‘wojhydojpyg pue uojiydoudy ydeoxo ‘yim yam Boly o1ozowed oy} [TB 41 UI Satoxjd Aq osuas [e195 BUI SNS SIqy pasnoary | sez ‘ds Avjnog ‘saprouajdoimnau sruajdouaydy ug , “SMUVNAY | | | | *9UOJSIWUT ULEJUNO]Y *syooy e[epalo x ‘SdLIOg 9UOJSpuRY SNO.LOJ[VD *SdLLAg AUOSOWLT snodasIMogaro “GNVIONG || “‘ANVTLOOS x : ’ “ds uoyspry ‘wagduas x : * — *MoISpLy ‘s2swauojsw0 yy x 7 8 “rogspryy ‘v927095' * ‘sq g ‘LEST ‘W&H ‘srydaugoyhig s : \ “ds «xnav, 7706-0pnng , * ‘e9gt {rey ‘uojghydoudy WOlv Il ds raduaryog ‘syprvagdeqpn0 ’ ‘gegT ‘ddoxy ‘sappndioang ‘TONDA “QLUD 9U0FS] [TT *‘SOANSVIIT-[VOD 1AMOT “‘SOANSVITL-[VOOD ITPPU *‘solIog UOTZISUVAY, “soansvayy-1eop rzaddQ “TIWY N “purlsag ‘syooy aepar0 x puvjodg ‘seLlag sUOJsOWLT SNOADFIMOgIeD “puvlsug ‘auoysamyry urezuNo]y | pUuvyjoog ‘sellag au04sSpuvg snodasIO[eD *‘SHUASVAT-1VOD *‘SQONTAINODUVO UaMO'T “SQHOUAAINOAUVD WAdd{) ‘NOILOAGIULISIG(] TVUANAY ‘NIVLIING NI SINVIG SQOUMIINOTUVO JO NOILAGIVLISIGQG IVOILYAA FHL YNIMOHS FITVL Vice-President’s Address. ‘P-L ‘ssg “at ‘jd ‘6¢z ‘d ‘uoreormum -W0d SULMOTLOJ Gas TOI}dIIOSap OY ¢ ‘H pue "Ty ‘sap207 -unipn ‘uaydy wor yourystp ATpeoytoods SI SIG} Jl [NJJQnop yeymowos We T ; ‘uopuorT ‘Aja100g [BoIHOTONH ay1 JO uoN -09[[09 9} UI paddosord st yorqm odd} ays SI waas aAvq J uauttoeds ATUO oY, ‘SaINSed[{-[20D ePPIJT 94} Wo outed JI PAT[Aq 0} WOseel SUOI4S B SI O10} yng ‘yaeseid 4v poulezicose oq youued sa.oads sty} JO WOZIOY 4oOexXe OU, ¢ ‘ect “d ‘Zggt “tH qied , ‘suttog “anpig 1add gq pure (wos) Ue jo syue[g [issog,,—vpvung fo faaingy “Joa ‘“uleyteomuN st wor}tsod and} SII YHnoyy ‘espy oy} saowe oq 0} OUI 0 smaas doRfd [eInzeu o10UL 8}1 qnq ‘SjIoMI[Iq pue spodooky 04 pore oq ABUL snuads sty} SYULy} UOSMeC z ‘esly orozowyed YIM Sutpeop ur paqdope Aye -19095 S— asinod sit} ‘soroads yusdar 0} S[Issof eseq} Jo diqsuoejor ogy jo x XX XK XK X x xX XX XX Xe X X XK X : ‘qereyy “09002.000 : fraduniypog ‘wparvw “ds ‘qsuoigq ‘7707S1.10 * ferpuy ‘vyofspunjo. * feupuy ‘22qwaunnT : “ds anyg ‘ouauiw ' ,fuoyspry “sung “moyspry ‘v72sodwooap * “ddox) ‘saproruosyng ‘qS8uoig “snnybumuoy ‘SH pue “ry ‘“ehpnuog : * fq5aoigq ‘nynop * 4 Saorq ‘7270/2707 “TH pue "] ‘nzuaponw p eIpuy ‘eoshunpryos! “A pue "T ‘saprozunipo “ds Avmog ‘saprosajdo.wnau “MOySply] “2270100 7 * fuydarg ‘2uneanngy fmoaneg ‘suo.fipunsb ‘TaIquny) ‘MLLDINIUUNU eB pue "y “oyhydhjod “ds syyzy ‘29070270/1.19 * CH pue "T ‘nyoj0pyp * Sasmorg ‘qo71snIqG0 ‘SZSL ‘qaelusaoig ‘srvajdouaydy ‘WACIUALAONAHAG ‘Waovoliid * ,‘aosmeq ‘aynwnpd ‘g/ eT ‘uosme ‘wophiydop2g ‘ 7997 ‘uoyspry ‘s2vagdou.o019) F ; : - ‘Koyspryy ‘suapaoqj7un : ‘i * “OggL ‘‘xbserq ‘srpnza0u0g : * &ds ‘quieig ‘npngnouap : A * “ds anyg ‘sesuappoapy " * 8 Rg “uoyspry “n21997107 ’ ’ ; ‘armojog “ayjnq ; * Q68I ‘etuI0}0g ‘woayjouswh yy ; : Pinch 1 = i Myosrwuyoog : 5 » ds Pele] *ynbyqo " * * Saggy “angg ‘stvajdoukydgy : : “ds ‘xbsor] ‘sapro.cajsp "+ Sd “A pus “Ty ‘mpyig 6 ; “ds ‘Fy pur “Ty ‘sep’ : " *Y79T SanIg ‘woayjognuruking ’ : * *moyspry 9702.00829 : P * ‘E997 ‘aoyspry ‘n0ay2079k9 " ; * — ,‘moyspry ‘24uo790 " * TEST ‘uoyspry, ‘voaynUQ ", + =" 9‘gogspry ‘swx6a7a . mk 8 “ul w “uoxspry ‘apagponeuetage. Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 244 *S}SI[ ano w01y doap of s0140q oq Sdeqied prnom 41 yor sotoads OS0T} JO OUO SISIYY, ‘9A1}001}SIp AyQuowyNs jou st sopnuuid yy Jo w40J 9} pure ‘sorads [e19A08 0} WOUMUIOD st SdAIS OY JopOvaeyo oyoeds A[uo oY] se ‘MOT}BOYTJWEpT 9injNy 10j onjo Au pslojye you soop yt ‘uetmtoads sIy uo poadsos -o1d JOU O1OM SUIOA OY} SY “yos1oulog ‘uoyIoTMeD Woy ov Od Ay Ss JABIUSMOIG ‘suvey AJoATOA 4LOS YIM poseaocd oe swlajdooag jo setoads [e19aeg ; *‘SOINSBOTT-[BOD IAMO'T oY} UI e0N0 sordeds styy Uses ATMO oARY ‘PPL [809 Jossour0g oy} WoT; oUTBO sodA} 8 JAVIUsSUOIg JoomMOg ‘peysmsuty -sIp eq ued Aoq} yorym Aq rojovreyo AUB IOAODSIP 0} pope} oaBy J ynq ‘oyeredos syue[d omy osoqy dooyx suoqyne oulog §9“4SUOIg ‘wIMIAAaLQQv ‘oag peqtun oavy J “ds siyay “worry ‘92d WIM 1 ‘SMUVNGY “ds ‘ddop ‘mynunb. wouyproulsos i ‘qeuoig ‘jun : ¢ ‘qnaol1g ‘numrpjopung ,g8torg ‘vso7720 : : * a BF u0lg ‘nyditouulizod ‘Teaneg “UUDULY 104 ‘190 FT ‘vunwnwyyT “ds riqqny ‘vpyiqnuud ‘qnuo1g ‘wpynjynwaso rds sity ‘uo ‘-qauo1g, ‘sapeovagd ‘450g “npunpyong * “qauorg ‘vs19 *pana1juoo—sr. 1a do0agy x x x 6 x x x x x x x x x x x x Bi si #@leilele | SiS Eels Big Rl FR S| El) s |B) e| 8 2 2. e)/ eT p»|e| sg ® SA 5 | * 5 | B S| Bu) © g Re | 2 B | 9 5 “ANVIONG || “ANVTLOOS “‘SaUASVAI- 1voo, UO ELY “*SNOUAAINOGUVH Wadd fp) ‘SMOUMAINODUVD WHAO'T i a cae UHMO'T =a aah a ‘NOILAGIULSI(. IWyaNae ‘IWV N 245 Vice-President’s Address. *SoINSBIT [VOD I[PPI 91 ur exer Araa ynq ‘sainsvoyy -[eog teddy ey} ur yuepunqe Ajauted} -xe st “ds “ySa01q 227/99 “YI91F ¢ *saINSBa]{-[8OD IOMOT pur appli aq} Ul yuRpunge Alaatsseoxe ole ynq ‘samnsvo]y-[v09 1add ¢ 84] utores ATauIeI} -xo ore “ds siyy ‘swauiunoap *y707 7 pue ‘ds [yg ‘wa2g1y9U07 s.1ajdoy2ayF 5 "MOOS eqI1osep 0} oedoq jy ssoyy, ‘AvMsaIMey: IP Aq pezoo][oo elem Worm ‘eltqsyao x jo Sadnsvaq-[eOD PPP oY} Wor sus -oeds Sulymsy MOU OAR JT YOIyM jo Sued ssyay yim snouuouds st “FE pue “y ‘aynuaso sesagdouaydy ‘satoods o}vredes ore ‘ds styry ‘vsownjd noayjojpijing pue ‘ds ‘ysuo1g ‘vynpwWap w20yj0] 490 Je} POYStjvs MOU WE x XXX XK X xX XXX XK X * ‘PaIqqny ‘wauunpAg *“quieyg ‘vunkaypurT ‘Z28L 6 4xuoIg ‘stcagdojuopo ‘WACIUALAOLNOGGQ : ‘“qduolg ‘014g ‘asaoig ‘nsobns ‘OaeL ‘ysuorg ‘s1vagdoyouoT “ds ‘jserg ‘wyofibuoy * ‘egeT ‘anyg ‘s2vagdowsaq : * ‘Kenog ‘vpiyna ‘ds ySu01g ‘wpuniy * gfds ysttoag ‘2272406 “ds 4y8aoig “enauanq * “ds "[qyog ‘vusondy * ds siqiy ‘swacunoap 5 ds “[yog “wonryouoy OZSI ‘Srsquicyg ‘srwagdoyjoy 7 ‘WAdlLUaALdOHLATY “ds ‘Tyg “epauayany * SQQT “[ezdoqg ‘sazzwosyorg *ySao1g ‘wsoauaunuwof <* . . ' “ds "Tyog ‘n7oLuNU * “61ST “so][1e7 ‘sqlapdorwnyy “ds ‘H pure ‘y ‘npnno * ds say ‘sound eds “431g ‘w7n,Uap ‘eS ‘aalplez ‘woayjoplizonq Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 246 “Ezz “A aun ‘syIeUlayy 299 » “62e ‘d aun ‘syrEUIOY] 99g ; "e179 ‘d “TTA ‘(0a ,,{astaatun onbrisofoes orrenuaay ,, ‘qorpeustsop i pejarod ‘qd ‘eg, ‘d “AXXX ‘[oA “wpa ‘909 “hoy “sUuDLy 4) ‘ds anjyg ‘nsognads srsagdouaydy seq Jo][Iez ‘smOWT *Z “SY S SB papsoder Aysnotaeid J yueld sIqy, y ‘SUUVNAY (o Ri sie] ¢ fe a a | & =] a ~ . S = mn is hd] 2) eae a | 2 ‘ANVIONT || *ANVILOOS ‘SQOUMTAINOLUVY Ua MOT x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x xX x x x x x x x — , ‘NOILAGIMLSIG] IVUANAD ds’ EL tight ninaes puULof x x meee eee See | ee Cee eee ee Ql ay) an BIFI BIS IE F\|s c. o a I oy 5 Zz oe . o 3°) i= Do s:) E. tc °o m o = re mi] B £. Bie? 8 ae ee ‘Sa UASVAJL-1VOD *AINOPUVY , UAMO'T SNOUAMINOTUVY Wadd *-q3u0I1g ‘apphydouonu * CulpoR eaeyoneryagy * “ds syay ‘apunwso : “quiaig ‘wynond Ge : “qsnoi1g ‘nsonxay * of quiayg ‘nazwnhib Casuoag ‘opp hydowovu : ‘ “xbsery ‘poy * ds -yauoigq ‘vnbrqo Ms CCONC | “tobi. : : _ UyOH “077020 ' ‘qoUSpry ‘sva.tounjoos * ‘Kamqung ‘s2aaur.wot “ds *(qyog ‘w2jofinuag ef atone ‘npgliydowajay ‘Zot ‘gsaoig eee “‘WUCIUALdOW ON NT peipuy ‘usumwa09 - Stelqingy ‘wunryovay | “‘ponmiymoo—s21agdoJUope ‘aWVN 247 Vice- President's Address. ‘aedo yay oq 1a430q pey uorjsenb ay} ‘amtyuvout ayy uy “752790 sriadohprg 03 whuouds v se peoed aavq J saoeds siqy ynq ‘ease Ayn ] WOLwoyLWEp! SI YITM ‘Any ,pursy) ‘yimubuorg-qns suuadohyng se ‘fanq -ung ‘onhi90 siwajdohjnug paureu oaey I queld 04} soyiquept zo[p107z ‘suoyy + . * ‘noyspry “wngnhuoja “Hy pue "T ‘wnynunrxosddo : ‘styry ‘wnsopuoLf " ‘east ‘say ‘wopkydnbayy SWAULS NYA . . . . ‘ ‘ds ‘698 ‘aoduntyog ‘s2vajdoudy * “xbsery ‘wnsopnuds * ‘sso yy ‘2ebuaquapjoy “ds ‘ysuoigq ‘“wnjypuoun “ds aoiqqnyy ‘amuofrony * “ds rerqqyny ‘amour “ds aaiq¢ny “wndsr.1a ‘6981 ‘aoduntyog ‘wnppliydoonyy "SUPIS APLIOUL DIODIUUT “ds premyory “waysunyy * ,‘Amqung ‘onbiqo ‘GegL ‘aa1qqns) ‘savagdohjouq . . . Cer wU ‘ds . . . ot HE ‘ds : ‘pleMyory ‘vunw ‘6981 ‘toduatyog ‘s2vagdorpung * “myg ‘siapa0aqun (7) * “ds ‘ddoy “unmsay : ‘myg ‘“unyayyoy - &xbsary ‘mpnrquyl . “xbsory ‘vynjzuap "+ xbsary ‘ussyg * Sa3ao0ig ‘nna “ds ‘[yog ‘wynwwnon . R VOL. XII. Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 248 ‘s1.wajdojnvy Jo soads 1ey}0 oY4 JO 90 jo stoutpoads paqyrorjsooep ATuo eq Avu Aaya {Us ‘arnsy s juvrags worlg qt Alert} -0 9a15e {vq} YHaOq} par ‘payeaiy10dep atam “ds ysuorg ‘snaszpouonu srtajdo -Jnwy se paylyuept sua uoeds 044 [LV 1 “SMUVNAY x ‘oeet “H pue "T ‘spagdonn, 10 “AINV NT 249 Vice-President’s Address. x xX x xX x x XX x xX x a a La xX XX x x xX X x XK x X xX XX x xX x x x xX x "Cds ysuorg ‘sxusofyngpunfur : * ‘6991 ‘dodmryog ‘vhyonjsouon py : : * — {TayooH] ‘2820p 5 ; ‘OZST “*qudeyg ‘wrwunwy)o4 : : * “ds ‘tsarg ‘nynbuoza : : "festa qy ‘nuep2200ub : ; * STM ‘ppynounpad , ; PEL ‘ssloA\ ‘whyonjsoamynT F ‘SSIaM “O2WosmMrzILAL ; ‘FSS ‘SSIoAy ‘shyomjsoummoniong ‘ ? * ‘esto “n70fibuo) (4) : : * — Sradmi1yog ‘wardhip ° * 699T ‘rodmryag ‘siyonjsownnp ; * “ds sep107z ‘sapr02podooah) e » “ds ‘quiezg ‘s2mwofainyo 4 : * ds ‘quseyg ‘sepunub * fds -quaaqyg ‘sr70fibuop y * “ds ‘Tyg ‘svwsofyasunba x * S99, ‘zedmryog ‘srpnz20wn)ngO : » “ds "pyog ‘sngupynarqowas : ‘Zg8T ‘madmiyng ‘sazrw0ynI0.L0)8 7 : : : “ddog ‘sawaoy ; : * “IMmyg ‘seswaunpIZIDYIG' . . . * “45 u01g “su : ; * *45u01g “umnoyong "FROT ‘SS10A\ ‘sazewmooojlag “T{] dnoiy : ; * ‘Ssto Ad ‘s7arUuwopIeg Si SOs eo mtonel eo o uv cal Society. i of the Royal Phys ings O Proceed 250 “sTJIV ‘snsowns sanunjny JO ado} oy SL SINT, 7 ‘SMUVINGAY x x x x x x ale x x x x x x x x x x x x x Xx x x x x x x x x x | ey ll (e@ i te q al ie |e oe Sealer Sel tp tte tp ae =) | fea ee Sal |p ake ceed Ue ll = ed Bese eect cw lee | veal Pe | Sea | seve ee ay = — RD = sx ° St: =) 2 B £ 5 = é a | 5 h y [or e “ONV'IONG “ANVTLOOS “SAUNSVATL-TVOD “AINOAUVO ea a . ‘SMOUMAINOMUVY UAMO'T SQOUGMINOTUVHD Wadd lf) ii ooeeeeeeneeEnnemeemenenn WAMO'T —aeTS ‘NOILAGIMISIGD TVUANATD ; "Sq unwr.10wg * Surdaag ‘wnppliydorshu F * *Ingg ‘wnsoppwoyor. ‘ ‘ ; * ‘quorg ‘s7low : * reumray ‘eunapofihuojgo (4) ‘ ‘ “\Suoig ‘wnjoub.gowa * “ds -quiayg ‘mniyofmbvifrcns pusof * : * “ds ‘quasyg “wunyofrauna ; * GSS ‘yauorg ‘wnppiydouaydy ‘WaATTAHAIONAHdS / 5 : Yafds * ‘SeQT “quieqg ‘sajyzjasinby ’ * Sqsao1g “nynrpne s+ “ds "A pue "Ty ‘sapron0b “ds sayaez ‘saproppiydouayds : "ds "pyog ‘apn7078 *OZ8L “Quscqg ‘vrwmnuup ‘uoysply ‘vUnr2quny)LoAy * “QIST ‘SSIa\ ‘mwmynuunyonns ¢ “UINV NC ‘ rd ST x | x alll ; ‘ ‘qSuoigq ‘sn tow i *SS8L ‘ysuorg ‘wargp/iydoprday ial es ’ ‘ y ‘reduiryog ‘ uzpuMagy x ox x Sin | a x iil “ds "H puv "T ‘snjnjoo0un) x x x : : * “royspryy ‘s2qpruquyf Fills : * “xbsary ‘snzosibuojqo x : 7 “ds ‘Stuo yy ‘svwayjun x : : * T1ospTy ‘srso.wonds x Saltese ¥ * — tlo4ysprTyy ‘srsouads “ x x , : 4 “TH pur "Ty ‘snsowoo $ x x x x x x x : 7 ‘A pure "T ‘s272qnr.LMa S : * Q2gT S4sao1g ‘sngoujsopedaT Is) NX x x x : *“quieyg ‘ununrwunwUy)0 4 ~ ee ee | : * “xbsary euay74oy A Sallis “ds ‘quiaig ‘wnarquoys (4) AS x : ; * QoT[LagZ ‘uysmazonan sr, “3 x : : : “eplog ‘auwofisnf s x : ; * &quieig “wnsowr,e & x : : “S1uoy “wnwobywodsas b x st 8 toyspLy 22yonad ace al AK x | xX y : *SauIeIg “unwvapoyy S x . “quaayg “unrofrbuop ~ x x ae : * “quaeyg ‘wngn20g0 se || : ; “dan ‘abueproyy x x i x Koa x ; * “qumzg ‘wnwnrunsy7204 ‘quai ‘sap20rpodoohy x “xbsary “wngwopynpou nusof ** ‘pidayT 10 ‘\Bu0Igq ‘snunrydo ‘prdary de Meese Peers Pant |hce : * “qudag “ungnaynon Ajyeqouas o1v uleqyug ur omen siqy (9 : * “xbsory ‘awngnz000um) Japun 0} potsojat AT[ensn szuejd oxy, x x G d ‘uoyspry ‘a2hungspunT ‘Urey, a1 erea AI9A St ‘(*qut81G JOU §) x | xX : : “qu10yg ‘saprorpodoolip Ia[[loz “wrwojoyorp ucepuarpopday x1) o( ‘quie1g jou j) Lo] [197 “wnwozoyorp x | x * “qBaoricy ‘snunrydo " * QZgT “qusezg ‘worpuopoprdaT talemesin | a |. ‘waoviaoaooa1 -onri p'@ hewesvurtvrp ce of the Royal Physical Society. Ings 0 Proceed 252 ' ‘salusy pave suorqdidosep S,jrerasuoig wo sareds om} osay} pdlOdal J ‘09g ‘d “rm ated “maxxx ‘joa “uipy ‘90g ‘hoy | ‘SUDA, UT Sataods Sty} MO Sej}O0U aag , SSOMULVINAYT x x x x x Xx x Xx x x x x x x x x x x x x Xx x x Xx x x x | Xx x x x x | x x x i a o) Q = Silas ee lee | Sl ae 1B) Se ig < 5 6 ah S ah = P| a £ S clea i eee ri: =O |e lS el gel a £. eT TR Fy ™M si s . ® sa o 5 iy? § 5 © I © iS) : a, |] 42 a os 5 ‘ANVTONG || “ONVTLOOS *SAUASVAT-TVOD *AINOS A Sore *SQOUAAINOMUVY UAdd (A) “SQONAAINODUV ae i * 0) —>—/ Oe Wa MOT “NOILOAGIULSICQ] TVYANAY) ‘doIspry, “omqnyy, W : : z youoig ‘jvUso : ‘q3uo0ig “VWwpunLg " gfyBuorg “Hag eds 11eg ‘opin, ; “ds ‘Stugy ‘a1oydoosyp ‘ALLDMYIDI. “[ UOTZIIG Fol “ysuoig ‘wunpihry “moyspryy “wrwniy AL “ds Avpnog ‘wnrpofynupw “TH pu "ry ‘unjpopund ‘cegT “ET par "T ‘woupuspowyjog “EH pue 'T ‘seunpnbaw “‘eegT “H pus y ‘nywoyny . * — {OSPLyp ‘snayoogy * ploy ‘snpzoprdajouanue (4) “ds "F] pue ‘ry ‘sso.1a00 + fqudeyg ‘87102407 “ezgL ‘quaeyg ‘sopopydopidaT * FoT[le7z ‘aunynbunry “T7 pae "TT “wirpawsaqur “ponutpuoo—wnppliydoprdaT “INV NT OD Vice-President’s Address. ‘qdnSy pue uoyditosap syaetu -Suo1g wor saoads sty} mouy ATWO T , ‘youoig ‘70)7a8807 “by 04 ATYS -UOMVIal aso]d ploy 03 sivadde uany UT yorya ‘setoeds surummog yim Alaey Ayoa sooise yor ‘aarysdqieq ‘ssoip AejQ wor usunideds e ssessod mou wnesny Ysiig ey, “Woxo “[d “rt “Joa . CIO] J [1880] ,, $,U0WN pueAa[pury ut DSOpoUu DUMINT, SWBWMOG Sutpurys -dopun ut Aj[NOWIp pey Suoy eavy | ¢ x X xX XX X XK XK : ; : * fmMoaneg 77000 : : e ‘leT[1e7Z ‘vLabvp.oo ‘uoysply ‘sisuayoojspoy “ava S* : : * “q3u0Ig ‘srusofiuas : * “43u01g ‘jnb1000) i : @ ‘ssta a, ‘srdvouwd ; : : * “deyoy ‘senuag : : * “aSuorg ‘8249791940 s E * ‘epdog ‘siswamzip7 : ‘qouoIg ‘anuiayjo/yog : : : ‘qauoig ‘png : ; * fMaaneg ‘21910 44 % ; : ‘moysply ‘79972.L09 : : ‘\Su0ig ‘wunryosynacy : : * Sq S5uo0ig ‘ajnbuoja : f : ‘q5uoig ‘osobns : : ‘MIAN ‘82097NI29UA) ss F * fqsuoig “whinjqog : : * fa Smoig ‘ngnp2ajnos i E * ,oyouoag ‘709.17W09 ; : * Kepnog ‘va0j,dhjod fds stay ‘saupbyna ‘rea oe g : * “i Suoig ‘saun77zUnue “7 pue Ty ‘(QT weuMog) vsopou : *“axuoiq {(*quacig) swalaeza : * “ysno1g (*[Yyog) 27H7748897 ‘sedojopyhyy “TI] wonseg ior) : * “ds poo ‘n2uap20gduno ‘DUUDULLIpOLaT ‘TI WOTyIg 254 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. *poq4osopun [[1}S oa soroods osoly, ¢ "UL, } OAOGB 4ST] OY} UT peuoruout soreds oy} jo owos Woy pealop oq ABI YOIYAM ‘sMoITpuo0d popworysovop aie ‘*qutezg ‘swnusogyy "bry pue “Fy pure yy ‘apywprUuaqns wLLMIPwYS z ‘ay “1a ‘[d ‘T9g ‘d ‘aoreotunut -W100 SUIMOT[OJ oas ‘uorydrIosep A0q 1 “SMUV WU YY] x "x Es x * x x ms x x é é x x 4 x « x x we = re Q Q Q ° SS) ieee I Be is o So | & & as 2 Q Lied 2 be : 5, a m sy val a p © a ® ‘ANVIONG || “UNVILOOG j “MINOPUVO *‘SQOUTAINOAUVO UAMO'T UeMO'T ta x x x > 4 x x x x x a a a = a Q 2 i) 4 a p | 8 ® =; 4 2. ° ° oO ee . =] 28 oO fo} : eS *SHUNSVAIT-1VOD ‘SNOUMAINOAUVY WHddf) ns ‘NOLLAGIULSIQ. IVUINTYD ; : ‘Broquopyor) ‘sngobuoja "5 8 Stoaspry '2279016 , s “ds ‘ddoxy ‘uuarnunyg : * ‘eegy Baioquoploy ‘saypodooh] . . . . “ddoy “040)] 098 ‘ , “ds ‘quinig ‘voybhupy ; : : * “xDsary ‘owaasy ‘ : ¢ * non ‘sour : : * © ddoxy ‘aynpnor}08 : ‘Zy1UIEH ‘wow “* -§ “ddoy ‘ajnynpun ‘ier ; : * “dg ‘quaeyg ‘saprooi ce . . . . . “dg g * . . . . . gods . . . . . eds ‘oJ ‘soduniypog ‘srqoujsownpp big “ds ‘quiayg ‘sunusayyp oH pue "y “njnynueqwo ; {aoyspry ‘vumbuno 4s *ponutzuo0o—vI21) by “LW NT Vice-President’s Address. “p ‘e‘ssy “1a ‘td ‘yo ‘d ‘aoreormnut 100 Sutmoyjjoy vas ‘uorqzdrwosoep 10J ¢ ‘¢ ‘pF ‘eg s8g ‘a ‘[d ‘99% ‘d ‘uorevotuna -UL09 SUTMOTI[OJ das ‘uoTydrIIOsap IO] 5 xX XXX xX x Xo xX : g WOIsply ‘sngnpnvar.9 : : Saqny ‘s21.00)n919L0 : » MOISply ‘snsoawau : : ‘zuulax) “29p.Lop ‘8 “ajruyex) “2.002999 ‘ “ds syyay ‘snqoubinw * Mo4sply, “Vruwayona yy ; : ‘aosme(] ‘sunny ' 97QT ‘48u01g ‘sndumoorpung : fds qq “uunwy04 : ‘ds soy ‘snznwoun * ‘king ,puery ‘sngnovgns “ds "p_ pue "] ‘auun07 ‘JIQT ‘Alu puvuyg ‘snyjunrwp.op * ds "ploy ‘shyonpsosovu "JI QT hang puery ‘sanp.Lommog *T{[Ino.as) » ds sddoy ‘svusofaupnd ‘JI9T King puery ‘sapnpooisog *[{dnois, . . . . . “dg ‘King pueryg ‘sngorjsosopnbup * ds reuse ‘syndousd ‘ds ‘quisyg ‘s7270fissv.109 ‘sajvop.og *{ Anois : * OGgT ‘1esuQ ‘sapnpwop ‘WULIVAYOO ; ‘uoIsplry ‘s27p.LaqpIUN * Gggt ‘Sroqueploy ‘son7078q Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 256 OL 6 ‘S8Y “ar {d “1 Joa “698 T ‘Hobsmpp ‘005 “SLT “JONI SUDLT CINDY LO] 90G ¢ ‘g ‘p ‘s3Yy ‘ta ‘Td ‘66 ‘d ‘gst “Seg ‘wWiqV ‘Bopooy) ‘9 “ON ‘purg “Ay ‘uomyog ‘A Sanyosiojypoinpsopuey ‘sstmanzeu Joep ‘Ally ‘faquvwmysiag ‘yy; ‘aUAIaYIp Iy1oeds 11oyy Youut Alaa yqnop J ‘sainsy s xnoronbserT 04} IAM JoJjJoq stayjo paw ‘1oSi0g jO soINSY 04} YIM oolsve spenpraiput euloG ‘ames oy} sem “(FEST ‘HZ-ZS ‘sBy “ixo "1d ‘zg ‘d “tt ‘foa ,,‘es0fy ywo9,,) ‘xbsary ‘srppasnduad snyjrjod -Wo) yey Saryaryy “(BPEt ‘Te ‘og ‘88g “ir qd ‘93 ‘d ,,“uruios qo “yonsy o(7,,) Jaslog ‘s7a7n029 snyyyodwnp SB pdpiodad Ayquonbay dAvy J Spoas a[}41] eso], ‘SMUVNAY x ax x x x x x x x x “ x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x iad Q Qa cd to een a a Pe Sf a i dk i oO J a = \— 4 Q 2 & o ARAKI . . qudy YorIeyL ‘Aren1qo,7 ‘Krenue er oO 48 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. sare | mON oO ono ono oONN St a “‘qeass My Wy MAN OONmN RAF FAN A uO ISITT ~ q . o 5 vent | Sort) AON), Goo 4.c:oC7 ah q o “ssBiy wo Bao SOG come oS a HOMEOtT | oe rete 5S Le Ste OF Rae on ropes | —mMr~Oo COSCO COO ANWM qd Ul 4SO1q mt oD ond ° = 1 E'S ° 2 we | NO HOO COnr CCH & 3 § yee ‘moug | 2M HOD COG OND Nb oO fo} : a Bo m ‘wromy | DOS. —O:S.0 CSO VSS "et = - “4 sanusry | SSS CHO FHHO HOO = = Ge Fi ° SULLO}S SS50 soso. coos oom f -1apuny an os 3) 3 ‘swoquiva | NOG COO AHO CoCo WwW = : MAN HANS CH HHO Ow 7, soqeuy sou | =e sorvt 19s | oo © OD Orr NON aN SO = 45 “OLB A Oc WAN HON DANN oo Sh. IO mye oD Bm : SA = ANA HHA POM ON A =) Jsho= Zz os) O42 |= | =r ; HND ODSOD CHH MAH @ oO: = waeer — erore aN Sn] = Q Sant = a 5 gc ie = = mers onn mri AA _ ~ 3s qd 4 Lal oD x a 2) SAS mr a . BOO NON HHO COHN © Oa OD n = W293 ey ol ee : oO as a | HN CONN HAH CON oO lor) = — ° mn a gS : © oD 09 act mor At r co os = = | = 1D am) . spies TSG {<2 | ano mMoON wor on re for) 4 r=t Baie A = Md | Ann mia os mrio rin © snl Zz nN = ~ i > = eg) Se ~ «@ oF A , 2 ice og 2 a8 38a S35 = -o eS IGD 258 ea = sefg bes $RE 858 § — = Sma <85 4dn OFZQ BW Metcorological Observations taken at Edinburgh. 349 WEEKLY VALUES FoR 1893. Wind : Mean Temperature, Sunshine.| J), f Week =| Barom. : mies ee m ily —IR YS es eee “4 alin, ending Pres- Mean | Mean °/, of sure, | Max. | Min. | Mean.| Daily |Varia- Hrs, | pos-| E. | W. |Calm Range. |bility sible Inches. ° c ° ° ° Inch. January 7, . | 30-214 | 35:4 | 15-0 | 28-7] 7:8] 33] 0:26] 09] 2] 53] 4) 1 » 14, . | 307120 | 43-1 | 28:5 | 35:0 | 6-9 | 2-4] 0-07 | 6:7 | 13 | 84 | 24] 1 5 — 2, -. | 307104 | 49°3 | 31:0 | 39:8 | 8:3 | 2:9] 020] 70113) 0 | 64 } »> 28, « | 29°803 | 49°9 | 85-7 | 43-4 | 76] 2-9] 0:03] 73/13] 4] 6 February 4,. | 29-789 | 52-4 | 36-7 | 442 | 9-2 | 2°6 | 0-21 | 15:3 | 26) 0 | 5% 1 » 11,. | 29°639 | 50-9 | 34:9 | 42-2 | 10-0 | 2-7 | 0-72 | 19:2 | 81] 0 | 68} 4 5» 18,. | 29°497 | 54-9 | 28-1 | 40-2 | 11°6 | 3-4 | 0-82 | 16-0 | 24] 28) 4 | 4 5» 2,» | 29°382 | 52-6 | 26-4 | 38-2] 8-8 | 28] 0-30 | 11-4 | 16 | 34 | 23 | 1 March 4, . | 29°579 | 49°5 | 25-1 | 37:2 | 9:7 | 3:3] 1-21 |132/18}4 |2 | 1 » 11, . | 30-097 | 55-9 | 37-0 | 46-5 | 11°3 | 2-1 | 0-08 | 23:3 | 30/0 |7 | 0 », 18, «| 29:657 | 51-2 | 26-3 | 39-8 | 11:3 | 1-8 | 0-22 | 325 | 40] 4 | 54] 1 5, 25, . « | 30°327 | 67-0 | 24°9 | 46-9 | 24-1 | 3:2 | 0-00 | 44-2 | 52] 0 | 44 | 23 April 1, —. | 30°063 | 56-9 | 30-9 | 44-7 | 13-2 | 4:1 | 0:10 | 33-2 | 37 | 34 | 34 | 0 5» 8 ~—«: | 80°339 | 61-2 | 36-5 | 47-5 | 16-7 | 2°6 | 0-00 | 46:5 | 50 | 34 | 24 | 1 » 15, . | 80336 | 57-9 | 34:7 | 45-7 | 15-7 | 1-6 | 0-60 | 32-6 | 34 | 35 | 24 | 1 », 22, «| 30°117 | 69:5 | 34-0 | 48-0 | 14°6 | 65 | 0-89 | 24:9 | 25) 4 |2 |} », 29, .. | 30-038 | 66-1 | 39°5 | 50:9 | 19-2 | 2°8 | 0-15 | 48-8 | 47 | 4 | 24) 4 May 6, . | 30°138 | 65-9 | 36-9 | 50-1 | 15-2 | 26 | 0-17 | 29-6 | 28 | 84 | 23 | 1 »» 13, .« | 80°354 | 70-2 | 41°1 | 54:3 | 15-5 | 2:5 | 0-02 | 51-4 | 47 | 25 | 43 | 0 »» 20, « | 29°728 | 70°5 | 44-9 | 54:3 | 12°7 | 25 | 0-80] 14-4] 18] 5 | 14] 4 » 27, . | 29-922 | 68-9 | 46:3 | 56-6 | 15°9 | 1-5 | 0-01 | 40:5 | 85 | 4 | 6% | 0 June 3, . | 30-048 | 69-2 | 42:2 | 54:5 | 17-0 | 3-0 | 0:31 | 32:1 | 27 | 28 | 3 | 14 », 10, . | 30°340 | 68-1 | 48°2-| 56-7 | 14°1 | 2°5 | 0°13 | 25-7 | 21) 4 | 24] 4 »» 17, » | 80°148 | 78-2 | 47-9 | 61-7 | 18-7 | 2°8 | 0-04 | 745] 62/5 | 2 | 0 5, 24, . | 29°760 | 85:9 | 46°6 | 58-7 | 15-1 | 5:3 | 1-89 | 28-2] 23/4 |3 | 0 July 1, . | 29°760 | 70°9 | 45-1 | 58-7 | 15:3 | 2-0 | 0-42 | 42:1] 85/14)5 | 4 » 8 - | 30038 | 72°5 | 49-0 | 58-3 | 12°3 | 38 | 0-77 | 19°6 | 16 | 53/0 | 14 » 15, «| 29°780 | 67:0 | 49°0 | 56-9 | 91119] 053| 87] 7/53)1 | 3 »» 22, « | 29°660 | 69:1 | 48-2 | 58-1 | 15-2 | 1-4 | 0:46 | 46-2} 40}0 |7 | 0 5, 29, « | 29°907 | 69-7 | 44:2 | 57-8°| 15-7 | 2-4 | 0-34 | 30-0 | 27 Vy 44 | 1 August 5, «| 29-762 | 66-9 | 49-0 | 57-7 | 12-4 | 1-4 | 1-89 | 25-1 | 23 | 15] 3 | 2% » 12, . | 30°018 | 81:7") 45°0 | 63°5 | 17:3 | 2-7 | 0-53 | 26-4 | 25 | 24 | 23 | 2 »» 19, . | 29-964 | 84-0 | 53:3 | 67-5 | 18°1 | 2°5 | 0°50 | 54:8] 58] 4/5 | 13 5, 26, . | 29°767 | 70:3 | 50-2 | 59-4 | 13°6 | 1-1 | 0°87 | 47°38 | 47/0 | 68] 4 September 2, | 30-162 | 72-2 | 42°6 | 58-4 | 16°5 | 3-2 | 0:38 | 35:1 | 36 | 24 | 45 | 0 * 9, | 29-860 | 72°7 | 42-0 | 58-4 | 16-0 | 3-2 | 0-23 | 34:7 | 87 | 1 | 53] 3 o 16, | 30-053 | 66°3 | 38-8 | 55-4 | 16-0 | 2:8 | 0-00 | 87:1 | 42} 4/6 | 4 is 23, | 29-447 | 61-9 | 34-9 | 49-4 | 12°3 | 4:0 | 0°37 | 13-4} 16/14|5 | 4 i 30, | 29°512 | 63-9 | 38°5 | 49-6 | 11-7 | 33 | 0-99 | 23-9 | 29 | 15 5 | 4 October 7, . | 29°312 | 60-2 | 36°3 | 49°6 | 14:9 | 2°5 | 0°83 | 89:1 | 50 | 4 | 43 | 2 », 14, . | 29-741 | 59-0 | 37°8 | 48:3 | 12°5 | 2°6 | 0°63 | 25-4 | 34 | 14 | 53] 0 » 21, . | 29°983 | 65-2 | 41-1 | 54-7 | 11°9 | 3°3 | 0-02 | 20°71 | 29} 0 | 63) 4 » 28, . | 29-829 | 57-3 | 36-7 | 47-4 | 12:7 | 4-2 | 0°97 | 18:8 | 29} 0 | 7 | 0 November 4, | 29-781 | 47-1 | 29:0 | 40-0 | 10-4 | 3°6 | 1:13 | 291 | 46} 3/5 | 14 »» 11, | 30-381 | 45-3 | 32°3 | 39°6 | 7:6 | 08] 0-22] 75|)138)4 |2 |] 5, 18, | 29-764 | 52-9 | 29:3 | 40-2] 91/39] 014] 29] 5] 3h | 28/1 » 25, | 30:066 | 50°9 | 28-4 | 38-6 | 9-2 | 3-7 | 0-28 ]10:0|19|3 | 4 | 0 December 2, | 29-952 | 55-0 | 21°5 | 40-6 | 12°8 | 6-9 | 0-03 | 10-9 | 21/1 |6 |0 os 9, | 29:603 | 51:7 | 33-2 | 43-2 | 85 | 494093] 24] 5 63 | 0 » 16, | 29-466 | 53-9 | 29-7 | 40°3 | 9-1 | 2-8] 0-76 | 8-5.| 18 5a | 1 » 23, | 29-415 | 51:6 | 33-5 | 42-2] 9-6 | 2°38 | 0:14] 8-1] 17 6 | 4 » 80, | 30-238 | 49°8 | 37-4 | 45:1 | 6-6 | 21] 0-61 | 42] 9] $ | 53] 1 390 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Sotvety. XXVI. Animal Life observed during a Voyage to Antarctic Seas. By W.S. Brucez, Naturalist to the s.s. “ Balena.” (Read 17th January 1894.) The following is simply a brief abstract of the journal I kept during a voyage to the Antarctic regions last year. It does not in any way profess to contain anything of a very original nature, and is not a description of the genera and species of the animals met with and obtained during the voyage, the greater number of which will be described by Professor D’Arcy Thompson at a later date. I am especially indebted to Mr W. G. Burn Murdoch, who has given me the free use of his valuable notes and sketches. The seals and cetaceans were our sole mammalian repre- sentatives. I shall first deal with the seals, which have been of such special interest of late. We met with only four species of seals, all of them being true seals, and belonging to the genus Stenorhynchus (Allen). The Sea Elephant seal was not seen, nor were any of the Otariide. The four were—the Sea Leopard (Stenorhynchus leptonyx), Weddell’s False Sea Leopard (Stenorhynchus Weddellit), a creamy white seal with a darker dorsal stripe, the so-called Crab-Eating Seal or White Antarctic Seal (Stenorhynchus carcinophaga), and Ross’s Large-Eyed Seal (Stenorhynchus Rossii). Besides these there was another, which I think was certainly a younger form of the Sea Leopard, the apparent greater sleekness of coat, less promin- ence of ligamentous and fibrous structures leading me to this conclusion, as well as the condition of the uteri of those females that I examined; they, I believe, had never borne young, and were not in pregnant condition. Ross’s seal is in form and size very like the Creamy White Seal (Stenorhynchus carcinophaga), but its coat is somewhat sleeker, of a beautiful pale mottled grey colour, darker on the back and lighter on the belly, and varying in intensity in different individuals. They were usually associated with the Creamy White Seals on the pack, and I found many to be with young. .As descriptions of all these seals occur in Richardson and Gray’s Catalogue of the specimens in the British Museum Animal Life observed during Voyage to Antarctic Seas. 351 and elsewhere, and as specimens may be seen in the British Museum, in the College of Surgeons’ Museum, in the Edin- burgh Museum of Science and Art, and in the Dundee Museum, I need not delay by describing them, more than by saying that the longest Sea Leopard that was measured attained a length of over 13 feet. Also, that a rather striking, and not altogether inappropriate name was given to them by the sailors, who called them serpents, for they truly often presented a very serpent-like appearance. Dr Donald also noted that the females of the larger species were larger than the males; but beyond this there was no obvious sexual differentiation. ' In December all the seals were in bad condition, thinly blubbered, and grievously scarred, and it is noteworthy that the females appeared to be as freely scarred as the males. During January their condition improved, and by February they were heavily blubbered and free of scars. The males were apparently as numerous as the females, but I made no definite statistics. Loving the sun, they lie on the pack all day digesting their meal of the previous night, which had consisted of fish or small crustaceans, or both; the penguin is also occasionally the victim of the Sea Leopard, and I have found stones in their stomachs. These stones are likely part of the geological collection which the penguins are accustomed to carry about with them. Nematode worms were almost invariably present in the stomachs. By February the embryo is well developed, gestation probably beginning in December. It is extremely to be regretted that it was during this time that an indiscriminate slaughter took place, as almost every female, towards the end of January and in February, is with young. In no individual did I find more than one embryo. All the seals were obtained from the pack ice, in bluest and clearest water, the Sea Leopard being on the outermost streams, and was most frequently found singly, but some- ~ times in pairs or threes on one piece of ice. Of Weddell’s False Sea Leopards, we on board the “Balena” only saw about four altogether, and these singly; Dr Donald, however, met with greater numbers. Two were quite young, and one of these we attempted to bring on board alive but failed. 352 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. The Creamy White Seals, the so-called Crab-Eating Seals, and the Mottled Grey Seals (Ross’s Seal), were in greatest abundance; these lay four, five, or even ten on a single piece of pack ice; the greatest number I saw on one piece of ice at a time was forty-seven. On one occasion we found some seals on a tilted berg, and so high was the ledge above the level of the water that our men clambered up with difficulty and secured their prey. This illustrates their great power of jumping out of the water. I have seen them rising 8 or 10 feet above the sea, and cover distances of fully 20 feet in length. The mode of progression of true seals is well known, but althouch on terra firma man can easily outrun them, yet on the pack they glide onward while their pursuer sinks deeply into the snow. The present aie had never seen man, and at his approach they did not attempt to flee, but surveyed him open-mouthed and fearful, during which process they were laid low with club or bullet. Sometimes they are so lazy with sleep that I have seen a man dig them in the ribs with the muzzle of his gun, and, wondering what was disturbing their slumbers, they raised their head, only too quickly to fall pierced with a bullet. Seldom did they escape—one bullet meant one seal. On the last day of sealing we were among a great host of the large Sea Leopards, and as we were returning to the ship they were moaning loudly. This was said to be a sign that they were about to start on a long journey; but was it not rather a sigh of relief when they saw their slaughterers’ craft run up her bunting, and announce to all that she was a full ship, and that her thirst for blood was quenched ? While we continue to require sacks, while we persist in wearing patent leather shoes, and while we satisfy our fancies with certain purses and card-cases, the slaughter of these seals will continue. But I would here publicly protest against the indiseriminate massacre which takes place in order to supply blubber, as well as hides, for the purposes indicated. Old and young, females with young, are slaughtered alike, and should this continue, these seals, Animal Life observed during Voyage to Antarctic Seas, 353 like the Antarctic Fur Seals at the beginning of the century, will undoubtedly be exterminated. Of cetaceans we saw an immense number. We constantly met with great schools of dolphins and porpoises, as well as, on several occasions, with whales, but I must confess that I found identification very difficult. At Port Stanley I secured a ground porpoise, the skeleton of which is now in Univer- sity College Museum, Dundee, and Mr Burn Murdoch has kindly lent me some drawings which he made on the spot, to show you this evening. It was a curious fact that in almost every case the schools of dolphins and porpoises were going, more or less, in the direction of the vessel, and one wonders if there were any particular reason for this. Was it migration? Were those we met with in October and November migrating southward at the approach of the northern winter, and were those we met with south of the line in November and December moving southward with the southern summer? Similarly, were those we met with in southern latitudes in March and April fleeing from the southern winter, and those that passed us in April and May going northward with the approach of the northern summer? Whilst in the ice we met with three kinds of whales— Finners (probably Physalis Australis), others strongly resem- bling the Pacific Hunchback Whale, and Bottle-nose Whale, two of which were captured by the Norwegian vessel. Besides these, there were present in considerable numbers grampus or sword-fish (Orca), conspicuous by its long dorsal fin. Ross says that in Erebus and Terror Gulf, on New Year’s Day 1843, within one mile of the position we held on Christmas Eve 1892 (viz., in 64° §. 55° 28’ W.), “ Great numbers of the largest sized black whales were lying upon the water in all directions: their enormous breadth quite astonished us.” Elsewhere, also, he talks of a whale “sreatly resembling, but said to be distinct from, the Green- land Whale.” It was chiefly upon the authority of these two statements, in addition to some others made by Ross, that the Dundee and Norwegian whaling fleet ventured to the south last year. None of the vessels saw any sign of a 1 Called ‘“‘ Blue Whales” by Captain Larsen of s.s. ‘‘ Jasen.” 2 “ Ross’s Voyage,” vol. i., p. 169. 354 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. whale in the least resembling the Greenland or Bowhead Whale (Balena mysticetus), although they were in the ice for a period extending over two months. Are we to conclude that Ross was mistaken, or has made a misleading state- ment? I think not. All we can say is that we failed to confirm Ross’s statement, and that, on further search, the whale greatly resembling the Greenland whale may yet be found. We shall see whether the plucky little Norwegian craft that is pushing to 78° S., in the region of Victoria Land, has better luck this season. toss says that the whales he saw were “lying” on the water, and this is one great characteristic of alana mysticetus. Contrary to the habits of the finner whales in the north, on more than one occasion we saw the southern finners also lying on the water, and sometimes the dorsal fin seemed to have been almost entirely torn away, perhaps by the ice. Could Ross have been thus deceived? Surely not, when he had had thirteen years’ experience in Arctic Seas! Besides, he also adds “their enormous breadth quite astonished us.” This is a second great characteristic. The Bowhead Whale has a great, broad, flat back, with a head one-third the total length of its body. These finners had a bony vertebral ridge, and very much smaller heads. Nor can we believe that Ross wished to mislead us, for in every way we found him a most faithful guide. On the 16th of December, when we first made ice, we passed through thousands of finner whales. Many came quite close to the ship, and, as far as the eye could reach in all directions, one could see the curved backs and hear the resounding blasts. Huphasia swarmed in the water. Many blue petrels and myriads of Cape pigeons were flying around and settling in the water. On the 26th of January, while out in a boat, I saw what at first appeared to be a rolling piece of ice, but what was in reality a white finner whale. - The whale which I have said strongly resembled the Pacific Hunchback Whale (Megaptera versabilis), I have seen going “ tail up,” a characteristic of the Bowhead Whale. It has a broader and flatter back than the finner whale men- tioned, but can scarcely-be said to resemble Balena mysticetus, Obituary Notice of the late Rev. George Gordon, LL.D. 355 XXVII. Obituary Notice of the late Rev. George Gordon, LL.D., of Birnie. By J. Horne, F.G.S., Geological Survey. (Read 21st March 1894.) The name of Dr Gordon has been intimately associated with the history of certain branches of local scientific research in the North of Scotland during the present century. Born in 1801 in the Manse of Urquhart, he was ordained as minister of the parish of Birnie in 1832, retiring in 1889 to Elgin to spend his closing years. His early observations were botanical; for in 1827 he is quoted as an authority on Northern Botany in Jamieson’s Hdinburgh New Philosophical Journal. In 1832, in the “Catalogue of Rarer Plants,” Kew Library, he is mentioned as the discoverer of Pyrola uniflora, near Golspie. In the same year he forwarded to Murchison the first notice of the patch of Secondary Rocks at Linksfield, near Elgin, which appeared in the Proceedings of the Geological Society. In 1839 he published “ The Flora of Moray,” which embodied the results of work extending over several years. In one of these expeditions he discovered, on the Rosehaugh estate, Pinguicula alpina—a plant new to British botany. His friendship with Dr Malcolmson led him to examine the Old Red Sandstone formation on the south side of the Moray Firth. His enthusiasm for this investigation was heightened by the publication of Hugh Miller’s volume on “The Old Red Sandstone” in 1841, and by the subsequent discovery of reptilian remains in the Elgin sandstones. In 1858, chiefly by his unwearied exertions, a third reptile was obtained, named by Professor Huxley Hyperodapedon Gordoni, who pointed out that it is closely allied to the Triassic Rhyncosaurus. While pursuing his geological observations, he found time for other researches, for between 1844 and 1860 he con- tributed several papers to the Zoologist on the fauna of his native province, including an exhaustive paper on the Coleoptera of Moray. In 1859 he published his excellent paper “ On the Geology of the Lower or Northern Part of the Province of Moray,” in the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, and in that year the 356 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. University of Aberdeen conferred on him the degree of LL.D., in recognition of his services to local scientific research. In 1862 he published a description of various shell- mounds on the south shore of the Moray Firth, in which his knowledge of the Mollusca is well shown. But the subject which fascinated him most for the rest of his life was the development of our knowledge regarding the reptiliferous sandstones. By securing nearly every reptilian find, he aided Huxley in his investigations, and lately he was instrumental in sending to my colleague, Mr Newton, a series of reptilian remains, which, together with specimens in the hands of the Geological Survey, have been described in an elaborate memoir in the Zvransaetions of the Royal Society. From this collection two forms of Dicynodonts have been obtained, one of the generic forms being named Gordonia, after Dr Gordon, and an extreme type of reptile allied to the South African Pareiasaurus. XXVIII. Notes on Carboniferous Lamellibranchs. By J. G. GoopcHILD, H.M. Geological Survey, F.G.S., F.ZS., M.B.0.U., Lecturer on Geology and Paleontology at the Heriot-Watt College. . (Read 21st March 1894.) Part III. Venus parallela, Phillips, AND ITS ALLIES. Through the kindness of Dr Traquair, I have had an opportunity of examining a good series of specimens from the Armstrong Collection in the Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, which agree with Professor Phillips’s descriptions and figures of Venus parallela (Geol. Yorks., part il, p. 209, pl. v., fig. 8). The Armstrong Collection includes some good testiferous specimens, which show both interiors and exteriors of shells referable to this species. In addition to studying these, I have examined several specimens of the same species and its allies in-the Collection of the Geological Survey of Scotland, as well as others in ' various private collections. The results of the examination suggest that the fossil shells in question belong to the genus Cypricardella of Hall, Trans, Alb. Inst., vol. iv., 1856. Notes on Carboniferous Lamellibranchs. 357 In many respects these small Lamellibranchs show points of resemblance to Plewrophorus, and I am diposed to group them along with that genus under the Carditide. Considerable diversity in external form may be noted in the examination of a large series of individuals. Taking external form as a basis for classification into species, we find the individuals in a large series of specimens ranging in two divisions. At one end of the series are those characterised by a sub-quadrate or a sub-rhombic contour of the shell margin; while at the other end of the series the same contours are sub-elliptical, or rather sub-ovate. Viewing types selected from either extreme of the series, the paleontologist might, apparently with good reason, regard these as perfectly good species, and as such, accordingly, they have generally been regarded, and have been designated C. rhombea and C. parallela respectively. But the occurrence along with these forms, in the same stratum, of shells presenting every intermediate gradation of form between the two extremes, is sufficient evidence to prove that we are dealing with a single species composed of individuals with a wide range of form. For this species Phillips’s original specific name of parallela may very well be retained; while for the sub-quadrate forms occurring at one extreme, the sub-specific or varietal name rhombea may be used as a trinomial, if so desired; while for the sub-ovate forms constituting the other extreme, those who care to mark the variety could employ the trinomial ovata, which would then rank as Cypricardella parallela var. ovata. Part IV. BATHYMETRICAL DISTRIBUTION. In dealing with extinct species of marine Invertebrata, the geologist ha¥ frequently occasion to search for evidence in regard to the conditions of depth under which certain species or assemblages of species may be supposed to have lived. The direct evidence bearing upon this question is not by any means generally satisfactory. But a certain amount of indirect evidence is obtainable, and this, in default of anything better, may serve, at least temporarily, as some 358 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. kind of guide to the bathymetrical condition under which some of the commoner forms of Carboniferous Lamellibranchs may have lived. The evidence is of this kind:—It is found by observation in the field that certain forms of these Mollusca occur either generally or else exclusively in strata of a particular lithological type. Certain species, for example, occur ex- clusively in pure limestones; others are restricted to argillaceous limestones and their associated calcareous shales ; others again are found only in sandy shales; while yet a few others occur generally in sandstones. Those that occur in the one kind of deposit are rarely found to range into any one of the others. If we assume, as we appear to be justified in doing, that the sandstones represent the shallower water deposits formed nearest to the land, and that the limestones represent the strata formed farthest from the land, and, in general, in deeper water, then it follows that the forms of molluscan life occurring exclusively in pure limestones are those which lived at the greatest depths, those restricted to argillaceous and impure limestones and to the associated _ calcareous shales are such as lived at lesser depths, while the forms restricted to the arenaceous strata would appear to be safely regarded as comparatively shallow-water forms. Taking the limestone forms first, we may note that Conocardium, Cardiomorpha, Macrodon, Entolium, and a small number of other Lamellibranch genera, are most commonly, or else exclusively, found in limestone. Then, in both impure limestones and calcareous shales occur Sanguinolites, Allorisma, Edmondia, Lithodomus dactyloides, Pinna flabelliformis and its allies, “ Jnoceramus,” and some species of Myalina. In calcareous shales occur the great majority of the Carboniferous Lamellibranchs, including almost all the numerous species of 480 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Eberth’s bacillus, and I have only a few words to say with regard to the prevention of the disease. Typhoid fever is most prevalent during the hottest months in Africa, and it should be remembered that sandy soil favours its spread, as the dried excreta of patients may be conveyed by the wind unless care be taken. The utmost care should be taken to ensure the fullest sanitary pre- cautions. The excreta must be properly disinfected, and the water-supply should not only be carefully selected, but all water should be filtered and boiled. Milk, too, deserves special attention. The meat-supply should also be investi- gated, and all tainted supplies rigorously rejected. It is necessary also to pay attention to the vegetables, as un- doubtedly they may carry the infection. All patients should be thoroughly isolated, and their bedding and linen destroyed. It is very necessary, in my opinion, to get rid of the idea that typho-malarial fever exists, and in cases of doubt a bacterio- logical investigation should be made, which failing, the disease should be treated by quinine, and if it does not succeed in reducing the temperature, then the case should be treated as one of typhoid fever. The eases which have been designated typho-malarial fever are in reality severe cases of remittent fever lapsing into a typhoid state, or else enteric fever modified by its occurrence in a patient who has previ- ously suffered much from malaria, or occurring simultaneously with an attack of malarial fever (Duncan). Tropical Dysentery and Diarrhea. Dysentery has practically the same distribution as malaria in Africa, and there are only some minor differences met with in the distribution of the two diseases. It does not always follow that the maximum intensity of the diseases coincides. : In referring to the etiology and prevention of dysentery, I may, to economise space, include diarrhcea as well, for, although | believe true tropical dysentery to be due to the amceba discovered by Cartulis of Alexandria, which dis- covery has been confirmed by American observers (see Distribution of Tropical Diseases in Africa. 481 Johns-Hopkins Hospital Reports), yet both diseases may to a certain extent be combined, and the precautions necessary to avoid the one are those which would prevent the other. Both diseases are most prevalent in the hot and rainy seasons; both are liable to be produced by rapid alternations of temperature and by chill. Therefore persons in Tropical Africa should avoid chill by means of careful clothing, and by the invariable use of a cholera belt. Excessive exertion also predisposes to both diseases, and both are especially met with in damp, swampy places, and in all districts where the soil is impregnated with decaying vegetable débris. The drinking water should be as pure as possible, and in cases where the water-supply is doubtful, it should be filtered and boiled. All stagnant water should be, if possible, avoided. It is also of importance to remember that both a monotonous diet and salt rations frequently induce diarrhea, and predispose to dysentery. Unripe fruit, and especially over-ripe fruit, should be avoided. There is no doubt that in Africa many cases of diarrhoea and dysentery are induced by exposure to the night air, and also by sleeping on the ground. Where they are prevalent, it is well to isolate the patients, and to carefully disinfect their excreta; and finally, it must be borne in mind that malaria may complicate both diseases, and that then, unless the malarious factor is taken into account, the disease cannot be cured. One may summarise the predisposing causes of dysentery and diarrhcea as follows:—Frequent exposure to malaria, great bodily fatigue or excessive anxiety and mental distress, excess in the use of alcohol and tobacco and narcotics, over- crowding, the use of tainted food or the prolonged employment of salt provisions, and lastly, the too frequent employment of strong purgative medicines. The exciting causes of these diseases are—unwholesome drinking water, the use of indifferent food, great and sudden vicissitudes of temperature and chill, impure air, intestinal worms, and abscess of the liver. Nothing need be said as to the treatment of diarrhcea, as this must be carried out on general principles; but with regard to dysentery, my experience points to the advisability 482 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. of treating it in Africa with large doses of ipecacuanha This I consider the only treatment of any practical value. After sending the patient to bed, a mustard plaister should be applied to the epigastrium, and 30 drops of laudanum given at once. After half an hour 30 or 40 grs. of powdered ipecacuanha should be given, in as small a quantity of fluid as possible. A similar dose may be repeated in twelve or twenty-four hours if necessary; after this, during the suc- ceeding days, the dose should be gradually lessened to 10 or 15 ers. a day, until the patient has perfectly recovered. In very severe attacks, as much as 2 drs. of the powder have been given without producing vomiting. Fairly large doses of quinine are required in all cases of malarial dysentery. In the treatment of the scorbutic form of dysentery, lime juice, fruit, and vegetables should be given, with as much animal food as the stomach will bear. In treating natives in Africa, the great difficulty is to ensure proper diet, for, unless the patient is carefully watched during convalescence, a relapse will follow the least indiscretion. A sea voyage is beneficial when a patient is convalescent, but it is not to be recommended during the continuance of the attack. Malaria. There are few regions in Africa where malaria is not a scourge, and those few have been indicated in my survey of the various African regions. I may say at the outset that I believe malaria to be produced by the hematozoon discovered by Laveran. His researches have been confirmed by observers in Europe, India, America,and Africa. The life-history of the hematozoon we do not know, and therefore we can only state that it requires a mean annual temperature of 40° F., and considerable moisture; also, other things being equal, the greater amount of organic matter in the soil, the more virulent will the production of the disease be. Of the various types of malarial fever, the intermittent is the most widely distributed, the remittent and pernicious fevers only being met-with in comparatively limited areas, Distribution of Tropical Diseases in Africa. 483 and in Africa these are found upon the coasts, along the rivers, and in the water-logged swampy districts at an alti- tude of under 3000 feet. The quotidian and tertian types of intermittent fever are the ones most frequently met with. The type of fever stands in a definite relation to the intensity of the malarial process; thus we find that the tertian type prevails in those regions of Tropical Africa where the malarial process, although indigenous, is more sparingly produced. The frequency of the occurrence of the quotidian type of fever, either in endemic areas or in epidemics, is in direct proportion to the severity of the process. When an epidemic wave of malarial fever passes over a district, the tertian type is seen at its outbreak, whereas at the height of an epidemic, or whenever it assumes a severe character, the quotidian type obtains; and as the outbreak of sickness abates, one meets with a return to the types of fever having a longer interval between the paroxysms. In the higher latitudes in Africa, and also in the higher altitudes, the quartan type of fever makes its appearance. All races suffer from malaria, although the Negroes suffer less from it, always provided that they do not migrate. In Africa, as in all parts of the world, strangers suffer more severely from it than does the indigenous population. The incidence of malaria is, to a certain extent, governed by the seasons. In those places where it is endemic, it occurs all the year round, but where it is only slightly developed there are two maxima, one in spring and one in autumn, and a considerable decrease in the disease in the interval. In Africa, in the worst malarious regions, the disease is practic- ally most rife at the beginning and at the end of the rains. The relation which malaria bears to heat is as follows: the greater the mean summer temperature (moisture, etc., of course being taken into account) the more malaria, the amount of malaria decreasing with the mean annual tempera- ture of the place. The influence of rain or moisture has undoubtedly much to do with the production and spread of malaria. With reference to the rains, the malarial poison is most virulent either when they set in after a long period of heat, or when 484 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. the rains cease and give place to warm dry weather. An endemic outbreak of malaria and its epidemic spread are both notably diminished at the height of the rains, if they are very abundant, but the malarial process is developed more abundantly in wet than in dry years. These remarks are well illustrated by the behaviour of malaria in different districts. In Equatorial Central Africa, where the rainfall is fairly equally distributed throughout the year, the amount of the disease remains practically the same, but in regions, eg., along the White Nile to the north of Lado, where there are two wet seasons, a rise and fall in the production of malaria is manifest. But it is not alone rainfall which influences the production of the disease. Drainage from rivers, lakes, and pools, periodical or irregular inundations, and the height of the sub-soil water, influence its production. This last point is of importance, because it explains the occurrence of malaria in localities remote from river basins, in the Sahara, in Darfur, ete. Although the geological characters of the country would appear to exert little or no influence on the production of the disease, it is the contrary with the physical characteristics of the soil. Clay, loam, clayey marl, and marshy soil are most favourable to the production of the disease. A porous chalky soil is less favourable, and a sandy soil least so, provided that they do not rest either upon clay or firm rock. Again, the greatest amount of malaria will be found where the organic matter in the soil is greatest. It is also an undoubted fact that changes in the soil, produced by cultiva- tion or its neglect, influence the production of the disease. In well-cultivated countries malaria disappears, and if marshy districts are well drained or completely covered with water, the disease is also diminished. The configuration of the ground also causes a local effect, for it is found that the disease is more virulent in the lowest altitudes ; even the difference of 50 or 100 feet in altitude . Ina plain makes a considerable difference as to the salubrity or otherwise of a given spot. Winds act only indirectly on malaria, as, for instance, by moderating temperature; they may, however, act directly in Distribution of Tropical Diseases in Africa. 485 the diffusion of the poison or in preventing it exercising its potent effects. Wind may carry the malarial poison from a marsh to a distance of some two or three miles. Malaria may rise to a height of 600 or 700 feet in a calm atmosphere ; wind will prevent this vertical diffusion. Water can convey the malarial poison, but it is unknown at present how far it can carry it. The poison is ponderable, and affected by barometrical pressure, and it is possible also that food may be con- taminated by it. The influence of jungle and forest on malaria must also be noticed, because so mueh of Central Africa is covered by one or other. In a jungle, malaria is intensely virulent, and, owing to want of ventilation by the penetration of winds, it is there in a very concentrated form. In forests the production of malaria is to some extent lessened by the shade, and by the trees diminishing the amount of rainfall reaching the soil. There is no doubt that forests often act as a screen or filter, and therefore protect the district from malaria when they lie between it and a marsh. With regard to the prevention of malaria, much may be done by careful drainage, not only of the surface, but of the sub-soil water. Great care should be exercised in the choice of a residence, ravines being avoided, also the neighbourhood of swamps. Settlements, and even individual houses, should be on the most elevated situations, and it should be remem- bered that malaria is less rife in the centre of towns, « especially if the streets are narrow and crooked. The proposal to build houses in the form of a hollow square is to be commended, and in all cases they should be constructed with a blank wall to the prevailing wind, especially if that wind blows over a marsh. The thick jungle in the neighbourhood of a settlement should be destroyed, but care should be taken not to remove either thickets or trees between a settlement and a marsh. The ground under and around a habitation should be rendered impervious to water and air, and the sleeping rooms should be in the second storey. In camping out even, considerable protection may be obtained by sleeping in a mosquito curtain 486 Proceedings of the Royal Physvwal Society. in a hammock slung between two trees; this is far preferable to sleeping on the ground. A good deal may be done to make a settlement healthy by planting large trees, the eucalyptus, ete.; and Martin Clark recommends the planta- tion ot bananas in the reclamation of malarious lands. With regard to personal hygiene, food should be taken in sufficient quantity, and it is a mistake to think that white races in the Tropics can exist on native food. They should, however, not consume as much animal food as at home. Water must be boiled and filtered, and milk also boiled. Coffee apparently acts as a prophylactic to some extent. Moderate smoking is advisable. Strict temperance must be the rule, and persons must protect themselves as far as possible from chill, for although chill does not produce malaria, it may act as the exciting cause of an attack. The night air should be avoided, because then the malaria be- comes concentrated, on account of the air cooling more rapidly than the earth. With regard to the use of drugs, quinine is certainly to some extent a prophylactic, and should be taken in doses of 3 or 4 gers. daily during, and for fourteen days after, special exposure in malarious regions; but I do not think it advisable to take the drug continuously, for in my experience the system becomes habituated to its use, and, as it will not entirely prevent attacks of malaria, larger quantities are required to cut short the attacks when they occur. Another plan I have found successful is to give 15 grs. of sulphate of quinine twice a week for six weeks, and then 3 gers. daily for a month. Quinine should not be taken in either tea or cotfee, and the drug should not be given in the form of pills. The use of lemon juice is very beneficial, and arsenic in minute doses may likewise be employed with advantage. With regard to the treatment of malaria, I believe Laveran’s recommendation to be the best. For the first three days administer 12 to 15 gars. of hydrochlorate of quinine daily ; _ from the 4th to the 7th days omit the drug; on the 8th, 9th, and 10th days give 10 or 12 gers. daily; from the ilth to the 14th days omit the drug; on the 15th and 16th Oo) days give the same dose, and again on the -2lst and Distribution of Tropical Diseases in Africa. 487 22nd days, omitting it on the 17th to the 20th day. In remittent fever the quinine should be given when the temperature falls, however small the fall may be. In pernicious fevers a hypodermic injection of the drug is indicated. I think the bisulphate of quinine, with a little carbolic acid, and glycerine and water, at a temperature of 100° F., is the best solution to use for this purpose. In severe remittent fever I consider Warburg’s Tincture ex- ceedingly useful, but I invariably prescribe it in the tabloid form, which has been made for me by Burroughs, Wellcome, & Co. I feel that my task has been very inadequately performed, but I have endeavoured to do my best within the limits imposed on me. The diseases of Africa, and their dis- tribution, are represented by symbols upon the Map, which, if read with reference to altitude, will indicate broadly the unhealthy and the comparatively healthy areas of the continent. I cannot conclude without stating it to be my definite opinion, that as in India, so in Africa, the progress of medicine and hygiene will before long conquer most of the obstacles to the civilisation of that continent. 488 * z 4 | * * Been IE EE EE — EEE * * * | * = [ = | | | * + ie 2 et an, a) SL I | ce E 4 | + | =| s{2/ El. | | | x * * x z oie x z | z * | | | | | x * * * * * x * | * x x * z es |— Bs: ‘3 | | * | * * | | | * a SS SSS ee eee | | | ae a tl * * | se * | * * * | - * <= = 4b > = io] > = ® pl) Beene fea SS =e 5 > 1G = E 3 a Ry gS 2 S 7A > =. Ss | 3 = | g:| 8 (GF B dae = i -] = © a Be : = BOLIPY [VAUD “A PUBS j * = * * | * | * : f(s 12a x(x | « z | x | * * | j E = aes ae * * | | % (eae) irom || Hae | ee ; * | ¢ |e esd ale bea | } * x es Tee 01s Epa St tats | | | | | ae eee eee ees | | | | | ] } 1&* | ! oe eS * « ~ x |" * * | | eel a tem Ieetl! =. | * * * x * Pa CaRSE a/2i¢e!]:9| 8] 2] 2 “ee 2 So 2 = o a = Ss | &® 03 = Ss | 2 @ | aa > io) i Z ees ° | =) - <. ~ 5 Se | Seale Se.S Ee = S id e : ~~ | wo — Dn = = = e & = he ] ee . es 2 | | } | | ' - * * * * x * = * x * = * * * - x * * * ~ 7 * * * * * * * * * mn | va = rs = = — oO S o Rl = o S S Ge | | ee ee * “RIVY BS * ‘sasvasiq A10zeridsay ‘sIstqyqd ‘so[sea]q ‘19ABJ Ja[IBIS ‘xod-[yeug ‘eDy.leig ‘sdejuasig, *e1a[0ug * ‘Iaaag Suisdepay ‘aaaaq snydAy | * “saaaq proydAy, * x b * * * * * * | * £ = ——-|———_- — cd * | * « * * | * * * iar ee = = | * | #* * =x Sie ea ar | me a | * * x ~ * % *~ | | * = * | | = = = aed oe x z | * = | =. | } | = | * | » | | * ] * * ee = * ln * * . * | + * | * * z ps * — - —- -— —- -—— 3 | od &\/z\/2/2)& Secor ie eC = 3} = Be |, #5 = = = é . -_ “ a& a E | ° | i - | = = | , 5 | = : “‘elleleyq qunowe aq], ‘ (x) Saeqs Jo Jequinu ay Aq pezeaysN][I st esevasip Jo XIQNUdd V ‘eOLIJY Ul S¥AIE JUBIAYIp Ul SasBaSIp SNOTIVA JO UOINGII4SIp GY} SMOYS B[Ge], SULMOTO} oY, 489 Inistribution of Tropical Diseases in Africa. x | | | | * | | = Mad * oe ee a ae a ; | * | * x * | = * = = | BM Eee oe ee S| | ee ee ee a = es = BUSES tee | Sed | * x * | x * * * | x Beare Peels | | = x z * * * * | cal a * = | | | Poe based © | | | —__ |_|} _—__-|—_ | _q_ | * * * * * = = = . * * * * = = * . : * * = * | H - x ! = = SS ee | | x * ~ toe * an * * * Te fake * - * | | - 5 ee ee ee ee | ee Ce * x | = * | a * = *x * * | x - } | * Re * * x x x x > x | * * * | 7 “WLIO AA -vauIny ‘ajeuaponp wnuwojso/Ayouy * ‘uiInqeie sisequeydary ‘Llag-leg ‘ssouyolg-Suldaalg ‘SMB “elegy ‘T9AQT MOTIOX ‘ansaeaq cA; * “erreqaydiqg * ‘aqton * “eunyeuey Js 5 5 + SSg0g pequeH9 * “F@AV'T Jo ssaosqy * ‘syyedey * enupeqiydo ‘stiydig : | "7 ‘gqu0ay UIST}BUINIYY * ‘aqnoy * * . . . . . ‘ : | : | Ssoidery 490 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. XXXIII. The Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. By WItLutAM Evans, F.R.S.E. (Read 21st March 1894, and revised for publication to 18th June.) In laying the following account of the classes Reptilia and Batrachia before the Royal Physical Society, I do so not on the strength of any important discoveries, for I have none to announce, but simply as a contribution towards a fuller and more complete history of the fauna of the district around us than we yet possess—an object, it seems to me, well worthy of more combined effort on the part of resident naturalists than it has hitherto received. The completion of such an extensive piece of faunal work, means of necessity many years and many labourers, but its realisation is surely worth an effort; and it is gratifying to know that at this moment several groups, both vertebrate and invertebrate, are receiving systematic attention at the hands of Fellows of the Society. The number of Reptiles it has been customary to place on the British list is nine, but two of them, namely, the Hawk’s- bill Turtle (Chelone imbricata) and the Leathery Turtle (Dermochelys coriacea), being merely accidental visitors of the rarest description, cannot properly be regarded as part of the fauna of these islands; and as regards a third, namely, the Green Lizard (Lacerta viridis), Mr G. A. Boulenger, of the British Museum, informs me there is no evidence of its existence in any part of Great Britain. Excluding these three then, we are left with six as the sum total of the British Reptilia. All are to be met with in England; but it may well be doubted if more than three of them occur in Scotland as indigenous animals,—these are, the Viviparous Lizard (Lacerta vivipara), the Slow-worm (Anguis fragilis), and the Adder (Vipera berus). The doubtful species are the Sand Lizard (Lacerta agilis), the Ringed Snake (Lropido- notus natriz), and the Smooth Snake (Coronella austriaca). _Examples of the Ringed Snake have, indeed, been captured in the south of Scotland, but under circumstances which seem clearly to point to its artificial introduction. Genuine captures of the other two, however, have yet to be produced, Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. 491 —no statement worthy of serious consideration concerning the occurrence of the true Sand Lizard being on record so far as I know, and the evidence for the Smooth Snake resting on the more than doubtful reference of Sowerby’s Coluber dumfrisiensis to that species. The Edinburgh list comprises the three species common to the rest of Scotland; and (but only provisionally, and there- fore within square brackets) the Ringed Snake, several examples of which, in all probability escapes or their direct descendants, have been captured in the suburbs of the city. In Britain the class Batrachia is represented by seven species, four belonging to the tail-less and three to the tailed division. All of them, except the Edible Frog (Rana escu- lenta)—a species, by the way, whose claim to indigenous rank in any part of Britain is not yet free from doubt— extend their range north to Scotland. Of the six which reach Scotland, five, namely—the Common Frog (Rana temporaria), the Common Toad (Bufo vulgaris), the Warty Newt (Molge cristata), the Smooth Newt (Molge vulgaris), and the Palmated Newt (Molge palmata), are all more or less common in the vicinity of Edinburgh. The Natterjack Toad (Bufo calamita)—a species of decidedly western distribution in these islands—has been recorded for the extreme south- east corner of the district; but the record, now half a century old, requires confirmation. The following tables exhibit in a concise form the facts embodied in the above remarks. Class and Order, Britain. Scotland. Edinburgh. REPTiLt1a— 1, Sauria, . : 3 2 2 2. Ophidia, . , 3 lor ?2 lor?2 otal : 6 3or?4 3 or! 4 1 Mr G. A. Boulenger has recently given it as his cpinion (Zoologist, 1894, p- 10) that the specimen in question belonged to a North American species (Coronella doliata, L.)! 492 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Class and Order. | Britain. Scotland. Edinburgh. BaTrRacHIA— 1. Ecaudata, . ‘ 4 3 2o0r?3 2. Caudata, . ‘ 3 3 3 | ORS sels : 7 6 5 or 26 | The area dealt with in the present paper is the same as that described in my paper on the Mammalia, communi- cated to the Society in 1891. The difficulty of obtaining specimens or reliable information regarding the less common species, has made it next to impossible for me to work out their actual distribution quite as thoroughly as I could have wished, but enough is known to enable me to indicate their faunal status with sufficient accuracy for all practical pur- poses. In former days, when the country was largely covered with copsewood and heathery moors, and dotted over with lochs, pools, and marshes innumerable, we may be sure our indigenous Reptiles and Batrachians existed in corresponding abundance. Reclamation and tillage, however, have gradually restricted and destroyed their natural habitats. Yet the effect on the Batrachians has not been so disastrous as at first sight might appear, for the construction of artificial ponds, ditches, quarries, and so forth, has provided them with fresh haunts. On the other hand, the Reptiles—at any rate those with the serpentine form, so repugnant to the generality of mankind, and therefore leading to their de- struction whenever possible—have, except in some outlying districts, been long reduced to the point of extermination, so that in these days the most timid may wander for many miles in all directions around the city without the slightest fear of the Adder’s “sting.” Even the sight of a harmless Slow-worm now seldom gladdens the eye of the naturalist. As has just been remarked, there is every reason to suppose that in bygone days, most if not all of the Reptiles Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. 495 and Amphibians (Batrachians) included in the annexed list would be much more abundant in the district than now; but direct evidence on the point is singularly meagre. The old statistical account of the parishes does not help us,—its silence, indeed, may be taken as strong evidence that neither the Adder, nor any other Ophidian, at any rate, has been common for considerably over a century, and probably for a much longer period. Geologists tells us, that during pre- historic times, there existed in the very heart of what is now the city of Edinburgh, and in the immediate neighbourhood, numerous post-glacial lochs and tarns, most of which have long since vanished. These “ancient lakes,” at all events the later ones, were, we may be sure, inhabited by innumer- able frogs, toads, and newts; yet Mr James Bennie, who, as is well known, has given much attention to the organic remains embedded in their marls, silts, and other deposits, tells me nothing has, up to the present time, been detected that can be positively referred to any of the creatures we have here to deal with. To be complete, papers such as this should, of course, include full information regarding the fossil as well as the recent species. Nevertheless I have deemed it advisable to confine myself to the latter, leaving the former to be dealt with by some one fully conversant with all the facts relating to the paleontological side of the subject. In the present instance the omission does not amount to much, no fossil teptiles,and only two Amphibians, having Edinburgh localities assigned to them in Woodward & Sherborn’s “ Catalogue of 3ritish Fossil Vertebrata,” published in 1890. The expla- nation is, no doubt, to be found in the absence of strata representing the epochs between the Carboniferous and the Glacial eras—an immense gap in the geological record of the district, which all who listened to or read the reports of Sir Archibald Geikie’s address to the British Association, on the occasion of its meeting in Edinburgh in 1892, must have keenly regretted. As we recall his mental pictures of the landscape during Carboniferous times, and see in place of the familiar hills and valleys of the Lothians, “ dense jungles of a strange vegetation—tall reeds, club-mosses, and tree 494 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. ferns—spread over the steaming swamps that stretched for leagues in all directions,” and “ broad lagoons and open seas, from which little volcanic cones throw out their streams of lava and showers of ashes,” those of us who know little or nothing of fossil zoology realise how great are the disadvan- tages which ignorance of fossil forms entails; for what would we not give to be able to people these swamps, lagoons, and seas of the far distant past with their proper inhabitants ? The two fossil Amphibians above referred to are Lozomma allmanni, Huxley (Lee. M. Carb. Limest.; Gilmerton), and Pholidogaster pisciformis, Huxley (Loc. L. Carb.; Edinburgh). Reptiles and Batrachians seem seldom to have engaged the attention of field naturalists in Scotland, and consequently very little information has been placed on record regarding them. What little there is bearing on our district, practically consists of a few entries in Stark’s “ Picture of Edinburgh,” Patrick Neill’s list of the “ Plants and Animals of Habbie’s Howe” (“Gentle Shepherd,” 1808 ed.), and Chambers’s “History of Peeblesshire”; together with one or two scattered items in Zhe Zoologist and the “ New Statistical Account of Scotland.” The references to Scotland in Bell’s “ British Reptiles” (2nd ed., 1849), Cook’s “Our Reptiles and Batrachians” (1893 ed.), and similar works, are of the most general description, and therefore contain nothing of interest from the point of view of local geographical distribution.? The arrangement and nomenclature—which Mr G. A. Boulenger has very kindly revised for me, and to whom I am otherwise greatly indebted—are in accordance with the British Museum Catalogues. My best thanks are due to many old friends and corre- spondents, and also to several new ones, for invaluable co-operation and assistance. 1 A fresh book on the British species, thoroughly up to-date as regards life- histories, distribution, etc., and with good coloured illustrations, is much to be desired. Meanwhile those interested in the subject will find a great deal of valuable information in Fatio’s Faune des Vertébrés de la Suisse, vol. iii., published in 1872. Boulenger’s excellent Synopsis of the Tadpoles of European [tailless] Batrachians (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891), and Bedriaga’s paper on Salamandrine Larve (Zool, Anz., 1891), will also be found very useful. Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. 495 Clas REPTILIA, Order SAURIA. LACERTA VIVIPARA, Jacq. THE COMMON OR Viviparous LIzarp. This nimble and pretty little reptile is oecasionally to be found during the spring, summer, and early autumn months, basking in the sunshine on warm grassy banks and heather-clad moors and hillsides, or concealed among stones, in holes in walls, rocks, etc., close by; but, though widely distributed, it is nowhere common. In the immediate vicinity of the city, the Queen’s Park has long been known as a habitat, and is mentioned as such in Stark’s “Picture of Edinburgh” (1834 ed., p. 524). I have myself captured it within the park—among the loose stones below Salisbury Crags—so recently as March 1889, and I have a still later record (1890) for Blackford Hill, on the south side of the city. As an inhabitant of the Pentlands, where it is widely, but very sparingly distributed, we find Rhind referring to it more than sixty years ago as “occasionally visible” (“ Excursions,” 1833 ed., p. 55); and still earlier, namely in 1808, Neill recorded it as occurring at Habbie’s Howe, near Carlops (“Gentle Shepherd,” i, 273).4 In August 1888, I obtained a specimen on Bavelaw Moss, above Balerno ; and I have notes of its oceurrence within recent years at Harper-rig (1877), Harburnhead (several occasions, seven to ten years ago), slopes of the North Blackhill above Loganlee (several occasions), and on Kinleith Hill above Currie (1893) ; also at Baddinsgill, above West Linton, where Mr T. G. Laidlaw tells me several were seen last summer about bee- hives. It has also been observed, I believe, on the Dalmahoy Hills. The writer of the article on natural history in Chambers’s “History of Peeblesshire,” 1864, includes the common 1JIn these and similar works it is, as we would expect, designated Lacerta agilis, in conformity with the nomenclature in use. among British naturalists prior to the publication of Bell’s History of British Reptiles. VOL. XII. 2K 496 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Lizard, adding “is much less plentiful than in many other districts.” The only localities for it in the county known to my friend Mr R.S. Anderson, Peebles, are Craigburn Quarry, and the Bitch Craigs at the head of Manor, but doubtless there are many others. As regards East Lothian, I had an opportunity in the summer of 1889 of seeing a specimen, which had been captured a few days before in the vicinity of Haddington, and Dr Hardy informs me it occurs sparingly on the eastern confines of that county and Berwickshire, whence, in 1834, it was recorded by the minister of Cockburnspath as “ occa- sionally seen in the sunny heaths” (“ New Stat. Acc.” of the parish, p. 300). Mr A. Hepburn, whose excellent notes on East Lothian birds are well known to readers of Mac- Gillivray’s classic work on British Ornithology, tells me, however, that he never met with it in the county during the period he resided at: Whittinghame, close to the Lammer- moors. Other correspondents also tell me they have never met with it in the county, so we may assume it is far from common there. In Fifeshire I have noted it on a heath between Thornton and Wemyss; and from Mr W. Berwick, Stravithie, St Andrews, I learn it is likewise found occasionally in the more eastern parts of the county—he mentions Peat Inn, and Chesters, near Dunino, as localities where it has been captured. Though I have no information on the point, I do not doubt it occurs in suitable spots in the western section of the county also. At Brankston Grange, a few miles to the west of Fife, Mr J. J. Dalgleish captured one in 1854, but this is the only one he has ever seen there. In the upper, or western, end of the Forth valley, it is, as might be expected from the nature of the country, more common than in the lowland parts. In April 1892 I dis- covered one under a stone near the top of the crag behind Callander, and I then ascertained that it was frequently seen in that neighbourhood. All the specimens I have examined from our district have been more or less of the usual greenish-brown colour, but a little farther afield, namely at Fearnan, Loch Tay, I captured Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. 497 one of a very dark brown (almost black) colour, and another much greener than usual—the former on dark peaty soil near the top of a hill, the latter on a grassy bank by a woodland path. Both were adult females. Apart, however, from the influence of environment on the coloration, my experience is that males are, generally speaking, darker than females. A living female now before me agrees well with the description and figure in Bell’s “ British Reptiles,” except in having a pale buff line above and another below the broad fascia on each side. When held at certain angles between the observer and the light, the green lustre is very apparent, but this entirely disappears when the creature is placed in an opposite position, leaving it of a warm sandy brown. The under parts are of a greenish straw colour, and the total length is 140 millimetres (54 inches), of which 80 represent the tail. An adult male taken at the same time as the above was very similarly coloured on the upper parts, but the belly was bright orange spotted with black—an excellent sexual character. Their colours harmonised exceedingly well with their surroundings (the habitat was a grassy bank surmounted by a wall), yet a young male, fully more than half-grown, found along with them, was of a nearly uniform dark brown.* The total length of the largest I have measured—a female —was 149 millimetres. Examples which had evidently at one time lost parts of their tails have been met with on two occasions—the re-grown part being characterised by the smaller size of the scales, and the whole tail being pro- portionally shorter than in other specimens. ANGUIS FRAGILIS, Linn. THE SLOW-WORM. The Slow-worm or Blind-worm—a harmless lizard despite its serpentine form,—though known to occur in a number of places from one end of the valley to the other, must be looked upon as decidedly local and nowhere common. Com- pared with the previous species, it is scarcely so often met 1 According to Fatio, young examples are always much darker than normal adults, 498 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. . with. Warm sunny banks on the outskirts of woods and heaths, and sunny slopes covered with stones or low bushes, are the spots in which to look for it. The south side of Blackford Hill, in the vicinity of the quarry, is a well-known habitat of the Slow-worm, in which it has, to my own knowledge, been frequently seen and captured during the last twenty-five years. A fine specimen, now in the Museum of Science and Art, was captured in this locality by one of the quarrymen in the summer of 1890; another which I have seen was killed at the same place in September 1893; and still later, namely, on 27th May 1894, a male 13} inches long was brought to me alive. Salisbury Crags are mentioned as a habitat by Stark in his “Picture of Edinburgh,” and it is gratifying to be able to state that the creature still exists there, a specimen having been obtained so recently as 1895. A couple were also taken this spring on the Braid Hills. Mr A. B. Herbert, who has seen more of them on Blackford Hill than any other person I know, writes me as follows :— “Tt is now about ten years since we were in the habit of searching for Slow-worms on Blackford Hill. We were seldom unsuccessful in finding two or three in the course of about two hours’ search among the large loose stones. We turned them into our garden in Strathearn Road, where they lived in holes in the wall, coming out on bright sunny days to creep about the flower borders. We invariably found numbers of ants under the same stones, and therefore had a strong impression that these formed their food.” About the year 1844 my father captured a Slow-worm on or at the base of the eastern Pentlands—in the neighbour- hood of Swanston or Dreghorn, I believe—and kept it alive for a considerable time. Although very well acquainted with the Pentlands and the lands in their immediate vicinity, I have never myself met. with the animal there, nor have I been able to hear of another undoubted occurrence. It is not improbable, however, that some of the “ Adders” reported to me as having formerly occurred in the vicinity of the western portions of the range, were of the present Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District, 499 species." Mr Scot Skirving writes me that he remembers seeing a snake-like reptile which could be no other than a Slow-worm, at Bilston, near Rosslyn, many years ago. On the Fife side of the Forth it seems to be fully as rare as in the Lothians, a specimen from Aberdour, preserved in the Edinburgh Museum, being the only example I have myself seen from that quarter. From several sources, however, I learn that it has long been known as an inhabitant of the woods between Burntisland and Aberdour : one seen above the railway by Mr F. S. Douglas, St Andrews, in August 1889, is the latest that has come to my knowledge. So far as Mr W. Berwick, Stravithie, and Mr W. Berry, Tayfield, know, it has not been observed in the eastern part of the county. The Rev. Andrew Baird, in his statistical account of the parishes of Cockburnspath and Oldcambus (1834), speaks of the Blind-worm as being occasionally “observed in the heaths and upland coppices ;” and Dr Hardy of Oldcambus, in a letter tome dated 22nd February 1893, says it is “common here from Grant’s House to the Pease Bridge.” There is reason to believe it also inhabits the woods about Presmennan Lake (see p. 508). On the Lammermoors, where it is known as the “Silver Adder,’ it appears to be looked upon as a rarity. In the more highland parts of the valley above Stirling, its numbers naturally increase; but accurate information on the point is difficult to obtain, owing to the fact that few of the inhabitants distinguish it from the adder. Towards the end of April 1892, I captured a large female on the edge of the common, on which the Callander golf course was then situated, a couple of miles or so to the east of the town. This specimen, and several others obtained a week later on the wooded banks of Loch Tay were kept as pets by my children for a considerable time, one of them finally making its escape in our garden at Morningside. The vicinity of 1 Since the above was written I have been informed by Mr James Taylor, Annandale Street, Edinburgh, that he has seen a specimen which was captured at the foot of the western Pentlands (north side) within the last three or four years, 500 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Bracklyn Falls is another habitat, in the neighbourhood of Callander, and Mr Hugh Miller, jun., tells me a friend of his captured one in the Pass of Leny in April last. In Peeblesshire, according to “Chambers’s History ” of that county (p. 528), it was then (1864) known only in Megget, but, like the viper, was “abundant in that wild district.” No specimen from the county has yet come under my own observation, or that of any of my correspondents. While staying at Fearnan, Loch Tay, a year or two ago, I had a good opportunity of witnessing the ignorant per- secution to which this inoffensive creature is everywhere subjected in the Highlands. On a sheltered bank in the vicinity of the crofts, and adjoining a large garden, they were unusually numerous, and during the first warm days of May were constantly to be seen basking in the sun’s rays. I endeavoured to intercede on their behalf, catching and handling them to prove their harmlessness, and stating at same time how useful they might be about the crofts and gardens, seeing they feed largely on slugs; but all to no purpose: no sooner was one observed than it was attacked with sticks and other missiles, its destruction being hailed with satisfaction by old and young alike. In the course of three or four days I counted about two dozen that were thus destroyed. As the result of my own observations on the Slow-worm, IT am inclined to think that the power of parting with its tail, when attacked or alarmed, has been much exaggerated by some writers. Anything like voluntary throwing off of the tail I have never seen, indeed, it has only been when consider- able force was being used to prevent the creature making good its escape among rough herbage or into a hole that I have witnessed the severance. Ona smooth surface, such as that of a table for instance, I have frequently taken them by the tail and drawn them towards me without it breaking. I have, however, seen the tail of a lizard snap off and jerk about on the ground when the animal was suddenly struck at with a stick; but whether this was the actual effect of the blow or not I cannot say. ” Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. 501 The following are the dimensions of some of the specimens that have passed through my hands during the past three or four years (the first female weighed 22 grammes) :— Male, . Head and body, 7 ins.; tail, 8} ins.; total, 15} ins. ” > 79 6 te) ” 1Z ” 99 144 19 39> * ” 6 ” 9 14 > ” 134 7 >> > 5g ”? 99 64 ” be] 128 I ” ” 7 9? 29 5S ” %) 124 3? Female, ” 8} 5, pF tO ” ” 14; 9 e a? 8 23 2? 63 ” ” 145 > 9 - 99 73 2) > 43 29 Le) 12 > 99 P| > 74 byt) 99 3} ”? 7 11 ” Fifteen inches is the greatest length alluded to by Bell, but Mr Boulenger tells me there is a specimen in the British Museum—a male from France—which measures 193 inches (tail 103). Order OPHIDIA. [ TROPIDONOTUS NATRIX (Z.). — RINGED SNAKE. Several authors refer to this species as an inhabitant of Scotland, but their statements are for the most part of a very general character; and, so far as I can discover, no instance of the actual capture of a specimen in a wild state is on record. To begin with, we have the following enumeration of species (I quote the paragraph in full) in Sibbald’s “Scotia Illustrata,” 1684, under the heading “ De Serpentibus ” :— “Atque hic patriz nostre gratulandum est, quod Serpentes apud nos paucissimi sint, sc. “ Anguis sive Coluber, the Snake, nostratibus the Adder. “ Typhlops, Cecilia, a Blind-Worm. “ Hydrus, seu Natrix, the Water-Snake.” A century and a half later Fleming characterises the Ringed Snake as “common in England; rare in Scotland” (“ Brit, Animals,” 1828, p. 156), and gives “ Water Snake” as its Scottish name. Then we have Bell’s statement (“ Brit. Reptiles,” 1849 ed, p. 55) that, “It-inhabits most of the countries of Europe, from Scotland and the corresponding 502 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. latitude of the continent, to Italy and Sicily ;” and Cook’s statement in “Our Reptiles” (eds. 1865 and 1895) runs thus: “In Britain it is far more common in the south than in the north; some have even had the temerity to deny its occurrence in Scotland, but apparently without good founda- tion.” “Of Scottish snakes ”, writes the late John Gibson in Jack’s “Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland ”, “ there are two—the viper and the ringed snake. The latter is of extremely rare occurrence in Scotland, although very common in England.” The last quotation I shall make is from Mr R. Service's article, on the “Natural History of Kirkcudbrightshire,” in Maxwell’s “Guide” to that county (1888 ed.): “The Ringed Snake”, he there writes, “is very rare so far as our experience goes.” With reference to this remark, Mr Service informs me that he has not so far been able to obtain a wild specimen, dead or alive, from this side of the Borders. But he has so often heard ef Snakes (not Adders) in a certain very suitable part of the Scottish Solway area, that, although satisfactory proof is still wanting, he would not be surprised to find an indigenous example there any day. Snakes were, he believes, largely introduced at Billholm, Langholm, in 1867, by Mr Bell. After carefully censidering the above evidence, I have come to the conclusion that, although probably at one time a native of the lowlands of Scotland (including the Lothians), the Ringed Snake does net now exist there as an indigenous animal. As an escape, or an introduced species, it may, no doubt, now and again manage to establish itself in a way, but only, I fear, for a comparatively brief period at the best.t Two examples, which we may be sure were escapes or their direct descendants, have quite recently been captured within the suburbs of Edinburgh, one on a footpath by a wall near Haymarket in July 1892, and the other in a villa- 1 Since the above paragraph was written, Mr Eagle-Clarke has kindly drawn my attention to the following statement in The Scottish Journal of Natural History, 1890, p. 105, which I insert here for what it is worth :— “‘ While walking in the woods near Carluke, on the 8th April, I came upon a couple of grass snakes ( 7ropidonotus natria). 'This seems an early date for these snakes being seen in this district, where they are decidedly uncommon. —M. A. H. W., Hiilhead.” . Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. 503 garden at the Grange in September 1893. Mr Eagle Clarke, to whom both were taken, has kindly supplied me with the following particulars regarding them :— “In July 1892 a specimen of Zropidonotus was brought to me which had been captured on the 10th of that month on (or beside) a wall in Devon Place, Haymarket, Edinburgh. This specimen was remarkable, inasmuch as it had two light lateral stripes or lines of a pale greenish-grey tint, one on each side of the middle of the back and above the rows of black spots. I recognised its close relationship with our common English snake (7° natrix), but I failed to find any such variety described in the works to which I had access, Its length was 24 inches; weight, 63 grammes. “In September 1893 I was asked to examine another snake which had been killed in a garden in Grange Loan, Edinburgh, and desired to say whether it belonged to a poisonous species or not—a question of some anxiety to the tenant of the residence, more especially as two other snakes had been observed along with it in some ivy growing on the garden wall. The specimen submitted was a typical example of the Common or Ringed Snake. “This second instance of the occurrence of snakes within the city boundaries led me to again examine the Devon Place specimen, and to send a short description of it to my friend Mr G. A. Boulenger, of the British Museum, who kindly informed me that I was quite correct iu my suspicions regarding its relationship to 7ropidonotus natrixz, and that it was indeed only a variety of that species, which is common in Southern Europe, Asia Minor, and the shores of the Mediterranean. This variety has, I find, been described as a distinct species by Pallas under the name of Coluber persa; by Bibron as C. bilineatus ; and as a variety of the common snake by Bonaparte, who names it Natrix torquata, var. murorum. It has lately been discovered in the environs of Nantes, and forms the subject of a useful paper by MM. de Churchville (Bull. Soc. Sct. Nat. de 0 Quest de la France, 1892, pp. 35-38, Plate 11), where the form is well depicted in a coloured plate. The Ringed Snake can only, I think, occur as au escape in Edinburgh, and that this is so is borne out 504 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. by the fact of this interesting southern race having been captured in the city.” The 1893 specimen is, I understand, the Ringed Snake which Professor Duns informs me was recently obtained in the garden of a friend of his at the Grange.!] VIPERA BERUS (Z.). THE ADDER. Fortunately, as the majority of people will no doubt think, the Adder or Viper—the only poisonous British reptile—is confined to the outskirts of our district, and even there it is very local, and far from common till we reach the highland country beyond Stirling on the one hand, or proceed well into the Lammermoors on the other. We may safely assume, I think, that in bygone days, when much of what is now under cultivation was wild heath and common, or natural eopsewood, the Adder would be much more generally distributed than at the present time. With the growth of population and the reclamation of the land, so noxious a creature would be bound to diminish in numbers, and finally disappear. Although I have not myself seen the Adder nearer to Edinburgh than the centre of the Lammermoor Hills, where I killed two a number of years ago on the banks of the Whitadder,? near Johnscleugh, in East Lothian, there can be no doubt, as I shall presently show, that it still exists in a few localities at the foot of the Pentlands, and also towards 1 With the view of tracing the history of these Edinburgh snakes, I have, since the above article was put in type, sent a letter to the Scotsman on the subject, but without result, except to bring to light the occurrence of other two examples. On 22nd June, Mrs Tait, Broughton Point House, Broughton Road, informed me that a snake was seen on her lawn the previous day. At my suggestion Mr James Taylor, for whom snakes and other reptiles have more than an ordinary interest, at onee went in search of the animal, and succeeded in capturing it. Mr Eagle Clarke has examined this specimen, and tells me it belongs to the same southern European race ag the one ebtained at Haymarket in July 1892. From Mr Taylor, I learn that a typical example of the Ringed Snake was captured in a garden in Inverleith Row in July 1893, and taken to him for identification. 2 Originally the Whitewater, and therefore having no reference to the reptile. See the ‘Old Statistical Account,” where the name is also spelt Whitatter. wa Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. 505 the Moorfoot Hills. But its numbers must be very limited, for I have wandered a great deal all over that ground during the last thirty years without seeing the trace of one; and as the result of numerous inquiries on the subject, the following is all the information I have been able to obtain. As regards the eastern portion of the Pentlands, I have entirely failed to hear of a single example,—several keepers, with long experience of the ground, declaring they never knew of one being seen there. On the moors adjoining the western parts, however, I have been able to trace them on both sides of the range. Taking the north side first, Mr Thomas Gray, farmer, Braidwood, Temple, informs me that in his young days they were not uncommon in certain localities in the southern or moorland portion of Midcalder parish. Crosswoodhill Moss was a favourite habitat, and he well remembers his brother killing two at a shot there one sunny day in March sometime during the “forties.” He also remembers two sheep being “stung or bitten at Harper-rig: “their heads swelled to an enormous extent; they both died.” From Mr Campbell, Dalmeny Park, I have some interesting adder stories which were current in this locality about half a century ago. On one occasion, at Middlerig, above Kirknewton, a calf was said to have been bitten on the tongue, which “hung out of its mouth all black and swollen, and caused its death in a few days.” Belief in “ Adder-stones,” Mr Campbell tells me, was common. These were said to be flat stones with a holein | the centre, through which the adders glided to take off their skins ! Coming down to a much more recent date, Mr James Gray, farmer, Harper-rig, writes me that the last he saw there was during the warm summer of 1887. Another, which was supposed to have caused the death of a valuable ram, was seen by one of the farm labourers the same year. In the same neighbourhood a third was killed in April 1887 on the farm of Harburnhead by Mr Hutson, then shepherd there, by whom many others had been seen on the same ground (a moss between Harburnhead and Cobbinshaw) during the previous twenty years; and Mr Dunbar, 506 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. mole-catcher, Currie, tells me he saw one that was killed on the road near Crosswoodhill toll five or six years ago. In the Bathgate district I have reason to believe adders were, at one time, not uncommon, but I have not heard of any recent occurrence there. Mr Maxwell Durham of Bog- head, near Bathgate, tells me, that between thirty and forty years ago, his father, the late Mr Durham Weir, used to see them now and again when shooting on Barbauchlaw and other little moors in that neighbourhood. Seven young ones “that came out of the mouth of an adder, which he shot,” are still, with the head of the old one, preserved in a bottle at Boghead. The belief in young adders seeking safety from danger in the stomachs of their mothers is, as most of you are no doubt aware, wide-spread; but, like the stories of toads embedded in the solid rocks, the fact (if it be one) has still to be proved. On the south side of the Pentlands we know from Neill (“Gentle Shepherd,” 1808 ed., p. 273) that the adder in- habited Harlaw Muir in the beginning of the present cen- tury. On the adjoining extensive moor of Auchincorth, with which I was very familiar twenty to thirty years ago, and have often visited since, I have been told it still exists, which I do not doubt, but its numbers must be very limited, for in the course of my many rambles over the ground I have never come across one dead or alive. A few miles nearer West Linton it has been noted by Mr T. G. Laidlaw, but very rarely, the only example he has actually seen being a dead one lying on the road near Coalyburn, about twenty years ago. As the last-mentioned locality takes us into Peeblesshire, it may be well to note here what is recorded of the species in “Chambers’s History” of that county. The Viper or Adder, we are there told, was then (1864) common; “but whilst it is comparatively plentiful in some places, in others it is never seen, whilst there is no apparent difference in the localities themselves. Thus, it is not unfrequent in some parts of the parish of Traquair, but is almost unknown on the northern side of the Tweed, in the parish of Inner- leithen.” Mr hk. 8. Anderson informs me that a large example was killed in the ‘schoolhouse garden at Tweedsmuir Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. 507 in 1892, and that about five years ago a young one was caught among heather in Megget. The latter may, however, have been a Slow-worm. In the parish of Temple, in the southern portion of Mid- lothian and towards the foot of the Moorfoot Hills, it would appear still to linger in one or two suitable spots. Mr James Low, schoolmaster, Temple, tells me that on 15th June 1879 (the day the Edinburgh Waterworks at Gladhouse were opened), he and a friend discovered two, an old one and a young one, the latter of which they killed, lying in the sun on a piece of moorland belonging to the farm of Yorkston ; and Mr James Mitchell, Rosebery, writes that he knows of three others having been killed in the same quarter—one on Side Moor, one on Yorkston farm, and one on Mauldslie farm. These, he adds, were all true adders, from 20 inches to 2 feet long. Throughout the greater part of the Lammermoors, adders are still fairly common. I have myself killed them on the shingle by the Whitadder, near Johnscleugh, and several informants have reported them from other parts of that hill- country. Mr James Caverhill, in an interesting letter on the subject, says,—“ The country round about Crichness is, full of ‘Ethers. They are to be met with everywhere, but most frequently in gullies where the heather is grown-up and exposed to the sun, and also on rocky brae-sides with a southern aspect.” On a certain rocky face he could under- take to kill a dozen in a suitable day. Taking the country | generally, a shepherd might kill twenty to thirty in a season. When he lived on the farm two or three sheep (out of a flock of about 3000) were “stung” each year, usually either on the udder or on the lip. A specimen (female) since received from Crichness measures 244 inches, and weighs 43 oz. (134 grammes). Dr Hardy, who has long been collecting information and anecdotes regarding the viper in the Border counties, which I hope we may soon see published in the Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, writes me, under date 22nd February 1893, as follows :—< No East Lothian notes, except that at Caldra shepherd’s house, at foot of Spartleton, 508 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. adders are numerous, and the shepherd lost two of his dogs by being bitten. Occurs in Greywacke Crags, near the cottage, which is on Bothall farm. The Dye Water, apparently to near its head, as well as its tributaries, full of adders: have many notes. Two years ago I was at the ‘ Mutiny Stones’ above Byrecleugh, and encountered an adder in the moss near the footpath leading to East Lothian, on other side of the ridge.” Mr Archibald Hepburn, formerly of Whitting- hame Mains, East Lothian (now of Aldridge, near Walsall), informs me that in his time it “was very rarely seen in that part of the county, and such was the invariable report received from gamekeepers and other observers from the western boundary of the parish of Garvald, and along the lower and northern slopes of the Lammermoor Hills to Dunglass Dean by the sea.” On two or three occasions a reptile, supposed to be an adder, was seen by members of his family basking by the side of the footpath on the north side of Presmennan Lake, but Mr Hepburn was never successful in seeing it himself. It seems to me this is more likely to have been a slow-worm than an adder. As regards the north side of the Forth, I have no actual record for Fife, although I have been told that “ Adders” used to be seen on a moor in the western part of the county (Moss Morran?). In the detached portion ef Perthshire immediately to the west of Fife, Mr J. J. Dalgleish informs me that many were killed in 1869, on a piece of moss of three or four acres which was being levelled and improved on his estate of Westgrange. Since then he has not heard of any being seen in that quarter. In the more highland part of the valley beyond Stirling, they are still to be met with in many spots, but, except in a few localities, not plentifully. Mr Winter, keeper, Doune Lodge, tells me they are occasionally seen on that estate. He has a specimen of the ordinary type obtained there a year or two ago. Between Callander and Port o’ Menteith, the moors round about Loch Rusky are a favourite habitat, where 1] have to thank Dr Hardy for the following further information, —‘‘On 8rd May 1894, a young adder was found in a field on Under Bolton, near Haddington, during turnip-making: it was about 15 inches long.” Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District. 509 a few, I am informed, are killed every year. When staying at Callander a couple of years ago I had several other haunts in that neighbourhood indicated to me, and of course many strange stories of encounters with the reptiles are there current. A particularly ferocious one, which. struck terror into the heart of my informant, was declared to whistle loudly, and to have a mane along its back! The only example of the reddish-brown variety I have been able to hear of was killed a few years ago in a ploughed field a mile or two from Callander. Clas BATRACHIA., Order ECAUDATA. RANA TEMPORARIA, L. CoMMON Froa. The Frog is our most common and generally distributed Batrachian, being abundant almost everywhere from sea- level to the most upland localities, and appearing as much at home in a ditch or pool on the bleak moorlands of the western Pentlands as in a marsh in a genial spot by the shores of the Forth. The spawn is usually deposited during the second or third week of March, shortly after the first warm days of spring have awakened the animals from their hibernation in the mud; but the time varies a little, of course, according to the nature of the season. This year, on 17th March, I observed a quantity on Pomathorn Moor, near Penicuik, frozen solid by the frost of the previous night—an experience which it often undergoes apparently without harm, If there be a number of Frogs in a pond it will be found that during the spawning season the bulk of them congregate at one spot. In this way many clusters of spawn are frequently to be seen joined together, forming a large continuous mass. One such mass which I measured in Drumshoreland Curling-Pond was roughly 8 yards long by 3 broad. The number of ova in a cluster deposited by a female in my aquarium was estimated at about 1400; but this number would appear to be much under the average, and is often greatly exceeded. Mr L. Greening 510 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. states, in a paper read before the Warrington Field Club in November 1887, that he has counted from 1500 to 2500 in a cluster, and considers 2000 about the average. In France, however, M. Héron-Royer has found mueh larger numbers; he records 2856, 3537, and 4005 (Bull. Soe. Zool. France, i1i., 1878, p. 122). At a season of the year, and in circumstances when so many creatures assume gayer tints and special ornamenta- tion, I have often remarked the dingy and flabby appear- ance of the Frog, compared with his. brighter eolour and markings, and altogether more attractive aspect, when leading a more terrestrial life later in the year. I have also been struck by the suddenness with which they disappear for a time immediately after spawning. Visiting one of the ponds on the Braid Hills in the middle of March, numbers were to be seen—some of them in pairs; a few days later the spawn had been deposited, and many of the frogs them- selves were still on the spot croaking loudly, but they appeared to be all males; in another week a single example was all that could be discovered. The colour and markings of the Frog vary greatly; so does the size. It has long been known, as Mr Boulenger remarks in a recent number of Fhe Annals of Scottish Natural History, 1893, p. 202, that the Common Frog grows to a large size in Scotland, and occasionally assumes so peculiar a physiognomy as to have been described as a distinct species, Rana scotica, by Bell. The Rana esculenta, of Don’s list of Forfarshire Animals (Headrick’s “ Agriculture of Angus,” 1813, Appen- dix, p. 45), is supposed to have been nothing more than this variety of the Common Frog; and in 1833 Dr Stark exhibited, at a meeting of the Zoological Society in London, a skeleton of this variety as that “of the Edible Frog, Rana esculenta (Linn.), and stated that the species is found in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, whence his specimen was obtained.” In the spring of 1848 Wolley supplied Professor 1J am indebted to Mr Boulenger for this reference ; also for drawing my attention to a number of other books and papers bearing on the life-histories of our Batrachians, among them being Résel’s Historia Naturalis Ranarum Nostratium, 1758, which contains the most beautiful coloured illustrations of the present species I have yet seen. Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District, 511 Bell with numerous specimens of both sexes, and of various ages, of the Scottish Frog from the Braid Hills, with the result that Bell became convinced “it is nothing more than a very large variety of the Common Frog, &. temporaria” — vide the second edition of his “ British Reptiles,’ p. 108. In this finding subsequent herpetologists concur. These large frogs are still to be found in the ponds and marshes on the Braid Hills and elsewhere in the neighbour- hood of Edinburgh, where I have frequently observed them. In the spring of 1888 several, which were found clinging together under a stone at the bottom of the lower Braid pond, were turned into my garden, where they lived for a considerable time. They were unusually large examples, but unfortunately I neglected to measure them. A good idea, however, of the size to which frogs occasionally grow in Scotland is afforded by some measurements given by Mr Boulenger in his paper above alluded to (Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist., 1893, p. 202) : three specimens—two females and a male recently received by him from the North of Scotland, were 95, 93, and 80 mm. long respectively. The size of ordinary examples in our district may be gathered from the dimensions of four adult males and a female now before me; the males measure respectively 76, 71, 70, and 66 mm., and the female 80. In one of them the temporal spot, which serves as a specific character, may almost be said to be absent, so nearly does it correspond with the general ground colour. The usual length of the species, according to Bell, is 2 inches 8 lines=68 mm., but Fatio puts the average size of the adult at 73 mm. The following discovery of frog remains, made a few years ago in a very unexpected quarter, is perhaps worth mention- ing. In December 1882, during the extensive alterations then being made on St Giles Cathedral, the workmen exposed a hole in the wall over one of the arches, in which were the shell of an owl’s egg and a large quantity of bones —dry and old—chiefly those of small mammals and frogs, some of which I secured. The hole must have been plastered up for over half a century, and prior to that time it had evidently been tenanted for many years by Barn Owls, VOL, XII. 2 1 512 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. which no doubt found a plentiful supply of frogs about the margins of the Nor’ Loch and the Borough Loch, or in the pools and ditches to which these were ultimately reduced. The Nor’ Loch, which I need scarcely remind you lay in the hollow now occupied by the Waverley Station and Princes Street Gardens, was finally drained about the close of last century; the Borough Loch, which occupied the space now known as “The Meadows,” followed thirty or forty years later. [Buro caLAMITA, Laur. NATTERJACK TOAD. This species, whose only known Scottish habitats at the present day are on the shores of the Solway, is included in a list of Reptiles, etc., given in the “ New Statistical Account” of the parish of Cockburnspath and Oldcambus, which was drawn up by the Rev. Andrew Baird in 1854, The sentence containing the statement is as follows:—“ 69 39 3 3? 75 ” 1 > 68 9? 2 ” 74 99 3 rr We 53 1 > 72 ” 1 ar 7) nr Average, 75'2,, Average, 79°7,, These measurements include, in the case of the males, the caudal filament, which, on the average, would not be more 179 mm. excluding caudal filament. 526 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. than about 35 mm.—6 mm. is the longest I have made a note of. The length to the anal eminence (cloaca) was not taken in every instance, but, as far as noted, the results were as follows :— MALES. FEMALES, EEE SSS SSS 3 measured 38 mm. 1 measured 45 mm. 3 » 37 sy 4 ” 42 ,, 9 7) 36 3%? 2 bP) 41 be 8 ” 35 33 8 2? 40 a9 4 - 34 ,, 6 a5 39). 4 5S ao: 8 Le 381%; 1 3 3 Zim st 6 aA ShOss coe ” 36 ”? 2 ” 35 ” Average, 35°3,, Average, 38°8,, In Mr Boulenger’s paper “On the Size of the British Newts” (Zoologist for 1894, p. 145), the largest dimensions given are— Male from Geneva, —total length 86 mm., to cloaca 37 mm, Female from Cornwall, __,, Sins. os 42 ,, My largest specimens are— Male from Longniddry,—total length 83 mm., to cloaca 38 mm. Female ” > 88 ” > 45 2? Mr Boulenger has seen this female, and confirmed my measurements. It is therefore the largest M/. palmata yet placed on record, and has been presented to the British Museum. The weight of the female just mentioned was 3:45 grammes. Other weights, most of which have been kindly supplied to me by Mr Eagle Clarke, are as follows :— Male, 2°15 grammes. Female, 2°39 grammes. ” 2°00 ” %? 2°30 ” », 181 a9 ” 2°30 ” a “55 ” 7 2°18 a » 150 ;, pyr 2D. as 1°48 re o> 2°05 * A female taken early in the season, before it had com- menced to spawn, contained 292 ripe ova; another contained 437. Ou bo “I Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinlurgh. XXXIV. A List of Spiders (Araneidea) collected in the Neigh- bourhood of Edinburgh. By Grorce H. CARPENTER, B.Sc., and WILLIAM Evans, F.R.S.E. [Plate XII.] (Read 19th April 1893; revised for publication to 20th June 1894.) [Introductory Note by W. Evans.—The idea of collecting material for a list of the Spiders of the Edinburgh dis- trict first occurred to me in the summer of 1888. While pursuing other branches of natural history, my attention had often been arrested by the great variety and interest- ing ways of these much-despised creatures; and in due time there came the desire to know their names, and something more of their habits and economy. Books and other sources of information were thereupon consulted, and through them the fact was soon revealed that the Spider-fauna of the country around Edinburgh had practically never been investigated—the Rev. O. Pickard Cambridge’s four or five days’ visit in 1861 being apparently all that had been done in this direction. Indeed, as a field for arachnological research, the greater part of Scotland was, and still is, almost virgin soil. Here, then, was opportunity for useful observations which might very well be carried on simultaneously with other field-work without mueh additional labour. Accordingly, during the summer of 1888, as already indieated, I began collecting Spiders, and have continued doing so at intervals ever since. The naming of them, however, was a much more serious matter; and, after mastering some thirty or forty of the more conspicuous species, it became plain that the determination of any considerable part of the others would require much more time aud study than I was able to give to the subject. The aid—and a large amount of that, too—of some one well versed in this particular branch of zoology was indispensable if further progress was to be made; and it was, therefore, a source of much satisfaction to me to learn that Mr G. H. Carpenter, of the Science and Art Museum, Dublin, was willing to go over my specimens, and name them for me. I cannot sufficiently express my indebtedness to Mr Carpenter for the great trouble he has VOL. XII. 2M 528 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. taken in so thoroughly examining and reporting on the large number of specimens from time to time sent to him, and for the knowledge of Arachnids I have thus gained at his hands. Another page in Nature’s book has been unsealed for me, and woodland, meadow, moor, and mountain thereby invested with a new interest. In the work of collecting specimens for the present list, I have to acknowledge, outside my own family, only the assistance of Messrs Bruce and Charles Campbell, who have kindly procured for me a few tubefuls from Dalmeny Park.] The collection of Spiders upon which the following list is almost entirely founded, has been made mainly within a radius of ten miles of the city, but it must not be supposed that the various sections of this area have received equal attention. Naturally, the localities most thoroughly examined have been those nearest at hand; and, as a matter of fact, the bulk of the collecting has been done within a radius of six or seven miles. Beyond the ten mile radius, practically only two localities have been examined, namely, Aberlady, some four or five miles farther east on the Haddingtonshire coast, and the neighbourhood of Leven on the opposite coast of Fife. The results of a few hours’ collecting on the Isle of May, at the mouth of the Firth of Forth, and at Bridge of Allan near Stirling, have also been incorporated, though both places are a good deal farther off than any of the others mentioned in the paper. Looking to the character of the district, regarded in the restricted sense above indicated, and the leneth of time it has been under cultivation, a rich Spider-fauna was perhaps scarcely to be expected. Ceteris paribus, Spiders, like the majority of other orders of creatures, abound most in districts least altered by the agency of man. But, perhaps, of not less importance than the absence of the implements of agriculture and of other industries, are warmth and sunshine, in respect of which Edinburgh, with its prevalence of cold east winds during spring and early summer, and frequent sunless days, does not compare well even with much of the rest of Scotland, to say nothing of the bulk of England. Spiders colleeted in Neighbourhood of Kdinburgh. 529 Although the country around Edinburgh has long been so largely under tillage and pasture, we have still left to us— not in the bleak uplands alone, but even in the warmer districts near the sea, and well sheltered by plantations—a few bits of unreclaimed land, where golden furze or purple heather flourish with all the luxuriance we are accustomed to associate with less “improved” areas. Then, dells with wooded banks and open sunny spaces are almost a feature in the district; and we have, of course, the lovely gardens and pleasure-grounds attached to the mansions of the nobility. Marshy spots, and rush- and reed-fringed lochs— though far less numerous than formerly —are scattered around, and coast sandhills are not wanting. Nor must we forget the Pentlands, rising as they do to a height of close on 2000 feet above sea-level, and the other hills in the vicinity. The fact that here the mountains abut upon the east-coast plain would lead us to expect a mingling of the older alpine fauna with some of the newer immigrants which characterise eastern and south-eastern Britain. It will thus be seen that, in spite of plough and east wind, a large proportion of the Spiders inhabiting Scotland may be expected to occur in the Edinburgh district, more especially when regarded im the larger sense in which the term is now generally employed, namely, as the area falling within a radius of twenty to thirty miles of the city. But while we believe the district will,in the matter of species, hold its own with most other Scottish areas of like extent, there can be little doubt that, as regards individuals, it will not take a very high place. Experience gained in Strathspey and some other parts of the Highlands seems to render this view highly probable. Of previous research in the distriet we know of none save what the Rev. O. Pickard-Cambridge was able to accomplish in the course of a few days’ visit to Edinburgh in June 1861. His observations, made almost entirely during three excur- sions to Arthur’s Seat, and one to the Pentlands above Currie, will be found in an interesting paper entitled “ Sketch of an Arachnological Tour in Scotland in 1861; with a List of Scotch Spiders,” which was communicated to The 530 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Zoologist the following year. His captures will also be found recorded in a subsequent paper by him, “On the Spiders of Scotland; with a List of Species,’ published in The Entomologist for 1877. The number of species in these lists having Edinburgh localities assigned to them is about thirty. In the present list we are able to include one hundred and seventy-five species, all of which, excepting four, are repre- sented by specimens in the collection now being reported on. The four which we have not yet ourselves seen from the district, are recorded by the Rev. O. P. Cambridge, so that their right to a place in the list rests on the best of authorities. In our gatherings there are also a number of doubtful females— besides many immature examples of both sexes—belonging chiefly to the Blackwallian genera Neriene and Walckenaéra, among which there are, doubtless, representatives of several additional species; but for the present we must pass these over, as Mr Cambridge, in whose hands most of them have been placed, cannot as yet say anything certain about them. That Scotland possesses many species not yet recorded from north of the Border, is well illustrated by the fact that our present efforts have added no less than twenty-seven to the Scottish list, namely—Dysdera cambridgii, Thor., Clubiona subtilis, L. K., Agroéca gracilipes (Bl.), Dictyna arenicola, Cb., Amaurobius ferox (W1k.), Hahnia elegans (Bl.), H. nava (B1.), Crustulina guttata (Wid.), Porrhomma egeria, Sim., T’meticus huthwaitw (Cb.), TZ. expertus (Cb.), 7. reprobus (Cb.), TZ. carpentert, Cb. Microneta innotabilis (Cb.), Sintula diluta (Cb.), Gongylidium morum, Cb., Typhocrestus digitatus (Cb.), Arconcus crassiceps (Westr.), Zroxochrus hiemalis (BL), Lophocarenum parallelum (Bl.), Cnephalocotes curtus, Sim., Plesiocrerus alpinus (Cb.), Tapinocyba nuitis (Ch.), Caledonia evanstt, Cb., Prosopotheca monoceros (Wid.), Maso sundevallia (Westr.), and Oxyptila simplex, Cb. Of Porrhomma egeria, Typhocrestus digitatus, Cnephalocotes curtus, and Plesiocrerus alpinus it has further to be remarked that the records are the first for Britain. But it is to Dictyna arenicola, Tmeticus carpentert, Gongylidium morum, and Caledonia evansii that we Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 531 would specially direct attention, these being new to science. The first is described by Mr Cambridge in an Appendix to the present paper, the second in the current volume (xv.) of Proceedings Dors. Nat. Hist. and Antig. Field Club, and the other two in the Annals of Scot. Nat. Hist. for January last. Taking Mr Cambridge’s Scottish list (Hntomologist for 1877) as a basis,! and adding the additional records contained in his “ Spiders of Dorset,” and in Mr H. C. Young’s com- munications to the Proceedings of the Glasgow Natural History Society (vols. iii. and iv.), also those contained in the present paper, and one or two others, we find that the number of species known to inhabit the northern kingdom is slightly over 250—equal to about 48 per cent. of the 530 or thereby on the British list at the present time. We may be sure this is nothing like the total spider fauna of North Britain, but how far it falls short of that total it is, of course, impossible to say. Some light, however, may perhaps be thrown on the point by a statement of the proportions which Scottish lists bear to the British ones in other branches of invertebrate zoology. ‘The three terrestrial groups of Invertebrata which have attracted most attention in Scotland are Lepidoptera, Coleoptera, and Jand Mollusca. Unfortu- nately no general list of Scottish Micro-lepidoptera has yet been published, and local lists are few and mostly very incomplete: the figures we cite apply, therefore, to the “Macros” only. It is worthy of note, however, that the late Sir Thomas Moncreiffe, who collected Micros with as much zeal as Macros, records 309 of the former against 294 of the latter for the locality he specially worked, namely, Moncreiffe, near Perth; and he expressed the opinion that many micros still remain to be added to the list (Scot. Nat., vols, iv. and v.). According to South’s “ Synonymic List” (1884) the number of British Macro-lepidoptera is 817, of which 494, or fully 60 per cent., are entered in Dr Buchanan White’s “ Lepi- doptera of Scotland” (Scot. Nat., vols. i-v.). The number of beetles described in Fowler’s recent work (“ British 1 Species entered therein solely on the strength of Northumberland habitats are excluded for the purposes of the present inquiry, — =. 532 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socidy. Coleoptera”) is 3287, of which about 1840, or 56 per cent, are enumerated in Dr Sharp’s Scottish list (Scot. Nat., i-vi), including the additions by Messrs Lennon and Douglas recently published in the Annals of Scottish Natural History. Of the 129 Land and Fresh-water Mollusca given in the Conchological Society’s latest list, 105, or 81 per cent, are known to occur in Scotland (Roebuck’s “Census,” etc). From the above it appears that a much larger proportion of Lepidoptera and Coleoptera fail to reach Scottish territory than is the case with the terrestrial mollusca. Now, in the matter of distribution, the spiders, we take it, are more likely to be in agreement with the insects than with the molluscs. On this basis we may venture to predict that the number of Scottish Araneidea is not less than from 320 to 345, that is, from 60 to 65 per cent. of the British species; and seeing 60 per cent. or thereby of the known Scottish Macro- lepidoptera have been taken in the vicinity of Edinburgh, there can be little doubt that when the district has been equally well worked for spiders the list will rise to con- siderably over 200 species. The only Scottish districts for which anything like adequate lists of spiders have been hitherto published are the north-east corner of Berwickshire, in which Dr Hardy of Oldcambus has laboured;! and “Dee,” which has been investigated by Professor Trail of Aberdeen.” The number of species (after allowing for some slight adjustments) recorded for Berwickshire is 116, and for “Dee” 115, as against the 175 now recorded for Edinburgh. ? List of Arancidea and Phalangidea collected . . . in Berwickshire and Northumberland by Mr James Hardy. Rev. O. P. Cambridge, Proc. Berw. Nat. Hist. Club, vii, 307. ? List of Arancide (Spiders) of Dee. Prof. J. W. H. Trail, Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc, Aberd. (1878), p. 48. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 533 The following analysis of the British, Scotch, and three local lists may perhaps not be devoid of interest :— : trea : Family, Britain a Scotland. | Edinburgh. B 4d Dee | Treland, Sf Theraphoside, . 8 0 0 0 0 Dysderide, . . 7 4 4 3 3 Drasside, F 56 28 19 15 12 A gelenide, 22 10 7 4 4 Ereside, . ‘ : 1 0 0 oO | 0 Dictynide, : eal 15 5 5 2 2 Scytodide, : 1 0 0 0 0 Pholcide, 4 1 0 0 0 0 Theridiide, . 278 137 108 67 53 Uloborida, . 2 0 0 0 0 Epeiride, : ‘ 32 19 9 9 13 Thomiside, . : 43 16 7 7 f( Oxyopide, 1 0 0 0 0 Lycoside, 35 25 12 6 17 Attide, . : 35 10 4 3 4 Totals, 532 254 175 116 115 The Theridiide (the “ Micros” among Spiders) are, it will be noticed, by far the most numerous family in all the areas, being relatively highest, however, in the Edinburgh list, where they represent nearly 62 per cent. of the total species recorded for the district, as against 54 per cent. in the Scottish column, and 52 in the British. In Dorsetshire (the only county in these Islands which has been at all exhaustively worked) the proportion, aceording to the analysis at the end of the “Spiders of Dorset,” is still less, namely, 50 per cent. This would seem to favour the view expressed by Mr Cambridge nearly twenty years ago (Proc. Berw. Nat. Club, vii., 307), to the effect that in all probability these minute species proportionally increase in numbers as we advance northwards. The difference, however, is probably not so marked as was then supposed. While we may look to the Theridiids for most of the future additions to our list, several other groups, especially the Drassids and the Lycosids, are sure to yield a number of interesting desiderata, The absence from the present list of certain common species known to range from the South of England to the 534 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. North of Scotland will doubtless strike those of our readers who have given any attention to the group. peira cornuta, Cl., and #. quadrata, Cl., for instance, are absent, but the fact cannot well be attributed to mere want of observation, for we could scarcely have failed to detect such large and conspicuous spiders had they been present in any numbers. When the more distant parts of the district have been investigated, both species will probably be met with,! since they are known to occur in adjoining areas; but in the more immediate neighbourhood of Edinburgh their existence is doubtful. This leads us to remark that in attempting to give the local status—common, rare, and so on—of each species, we state no more than cur own experience, which of course is lable to be modified by further investigation. The extent of our data—based on something like four thousand speci- mens (the contents of over two hundred tubes, representing the captures of nearly as many days, made in all sorts of localities)—induces us, however, to believe that most of these statements will be found to be fairly accurate, and renders it highly improbable that any species really common has been overlooked. In the majority of cases we have thought it desirable to give a list of the localities in which we have taken the species, however common, adding (and this is the essential part) the month, sex, and condition of the specimens—whether adult, immature, or very young—in the hope of throwing some light on their life-histories, a branch of the subject which has not yet received the attention it deserves. The yearly cycle of a number of species, that is whether they are single or double-brooded, etc., can thus be made out with tolerable certainty. In the matter of arrangement of the species we follow in the main that given by Cambridge at the end of the “ Spiders of Dorset,” but the Zheridiide are grouped under the genera given in Simon’s “Arachnides de France.” The name under 1 Since the above was written we have (May 1894) obtained these two species; also Singa hamata (Cl.), Chiracanthium carnifex (Fabr ), and a tew other interesting spiders at Callander, ° Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 535 which a spider is described, in Blackwall’s “History” or in Cambridge’s “Spiders of Dorset,’ is given where it differs from that employed by us. All doubtful specimens have been submitted to Mr Cam- bridge, whose invaluable aid, at all times so willingly rendered, we would here gratefully acknowledge. The identification of most of the species now recorded for the first time as Scottish, has been verified by him. Besides true spiders (Araneidea), the collection contains a considerable number of specimens belonging to other orders of Arachnida, namely, “ Harvestmen” (Phalangidea) and “ Pseudo-Scorpions” (Chernetidea): these we propose to enumerate in a subsequent paper. SYSTEMATIC LIST OF SPECIES. Order ARAN EIDEA, Family DYSDERID. Dysdera cambridgii, Thor. Dysdera erythrina, Blackwall’s Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Very rare, a single example (an adult female) captured under a stone on the links immediately to the west of Pettycur, on the Fife coast, 29th June 1889, being the only one as yet detected.’ As females of D. cambridgii, Thor., cannot with certainty be distinguished from those of D. crocata, C. Koch (=D. rubicunda, Bl.), we have been led to refer this specimen to the former species mainly upon general grounds, such as its greater abundance and more northerly distribution in England. The Rev. O. P. Cambridge has seen the specimen, and also thinks it most likely belongs to this species. This record is the first for Scotland. In England it has been found at various localities from Corn- wall to Lincolnshire. 1 Since the above was sent to press, Mr Eagle Clarke has shown us another adult female, which was found on the south side of the Calton Hill, Edin- burgh, in the beginning of May 1894, 536 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Harpactes hombergii (Scop.). Dysdera hombergit, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Locally not uncommon, but not yet detected far inland. While the majority probably breed about the beginning of summer, others appear not to reach maturity till much later in the year. Blackford Hill, Dec., adnlt és and ¢s; Do., March, several 9s; Aberdour, April, ? ad., others of both sexes immature; Arthur’s Seat, April and May, gs and 9s, some of each ad.; Morningside, June, ad. ¢ ; Braid Hills, August, two half-grown ; Isle of May, August, g and two 9s. Segestria senoculata (L.). Everywhere common from the coast to the most inland localities, hiding in crevices of rocks and walls, among loose stones, and less frequently under the bark of old trees: hibernates in its snug silken cell: females, as is so frequently the case in this group, much oftener met with than males, and probably much longer lived. According to Blackwall, this spider lays its eggs in May or June, takes two years to reach maturity, and has been known to live four years. As we find very young individuals during winter, it would seem that the eggs do not hatch for several months after they are laid. Colinton, Morton, etc., Jan., many very young, others ( ?s) of all sizes up to a few full grown; Blackford Hill, Feb., one ¢ and afew ¢sad., many imm. ¢s of various ages; Kinghorn, March, many, mostly imm., ?s greatly predominating ; Aberdour, April, ads. of both sexes and many imm.; Morton, May, several $s, more ?s, ad. and imm.; Largo Links, Aug., 9s ad. and imm.; Arthur’s Seat, Aug., very young; Isle of May, Aug. and Sept., several ad. 9s; Aberlady, Sept. and Oct., some ad. 9s; Craigmillar and Torduff, Nov., g and several ?s ad., others imm.; Blackford Hill, three gs and numerous ?s, both ad. and imm.; Bridge of Allan, Dec., a full- grown @, and several very young; etc. Oonops pulcher, Templ. This minute spider is widely but rather sparingly dis- tributed. The majority probably, pair in spring and summer ; Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 537 but, like other species of the family, adults, especially females, occur at other seasons of the year. Comiston, Jan., 9 ; Braids, under whins, Feb., four 9s; Hillend, Feb., ¢ imm.; Rosslyn, March, many 9s; near Kirknewton, March, several 6s and 9s; Arthur’s Seat, March and April, a few; Dalmeny Park, March and April, three 9s; Aberdour and Inverkeithing, April, ad. ¢ and several 9s; Longniddry Quarry, June, ad. és and 9s common, and a number imm.; Largo Links, Aug., two 9s; Blackford Hill, Dec., one g and several 9s hybernating among stones, Family DRASSIDZ. Micaria puiicaria (Sund.). Drassus nitens+D. micans, B), Spid. Great Brit. and Trel. Frequent, though never numerous, on banks and commons near the sea; less common inland; adults during spring and summer. Spiders as a rule avoid the company of ants, which prey upon them; but the present species (doubtless protected by its ant-like form) seems, in common with other well- known instances, to be an exception, for it may often be seen bustling about on a sunny bank in the midst of numbers of these busy creatures. Salisbury Crags, in silken cells under stones, March and April, g and three ?s, some imm.; Arthur’s Seat above Duddingston, March, two ?3; Pettycur, March, ¢ and imm. 9 ; Aberdour, April, three ¢s (two ad.) and four ¢s (two ad.); Braids, April, ¢; Bo., Aug., @ imm.; Longniddry, June, two ad. 9s; Large Links, Aug., ¢ imm.; West Wemyss Station, Sept., two 9s (one imm,.); Gosford Links, Sept., ? imm,; Luffness Links, Oct., ¢ imm. and ¢ ; Pentlands above Bonaly, Oct., ?; etc. Prosthesima nigrita (Fabr.). Drassus pusillus, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Rare, five males and females (all more or less immature) captured on Luffness Links on 5th October 1893, being the only examples we have met with in the district; they were hidden among drifted sand about the stems of Ammophila arenaria. The only previous record for Scotland appears to be that of Mr Cambridge, who detected the species on Arthur’s Seat in June 1861. 538 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Drassus blackwallii, Thor. Drassus sericeus, Bl. Spid. Great Brit, and Irel. We have not been so fortunate as to meet with this spider, but Mr Cambridge captured a specimen among stones on Arthur’s Seat in June 1861. Careful search about outhouses and old buildings after nightfall would probably reveal its presence in a number of localities. Drassus troglodytes, C. L. Koch. Drassus clavator, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed, and fairly common under stones, ete., lying on sunny banks and hillsides. It seems to be more of an upland species than the next; on the southern slopes of the Pentlands, for instance, we find it the more frequent of the two. Adult during the summer months. Bavelaw Moor and south side.of Carnethy (Pentlands), March, ¢ and two 9s imm.; Pettycur Links, March, five gs and one 9, all imm.; Inver- keithing, April, @ newly ad.; Braid Hills, Aug., four 9s; Luffness Links and Gosford, Sept. and Oct., eight or nine ?s, mostly imm.; summit of West Kipp (Pentlands), Oct., g imm.; Pentlands above Boghall, Oct., five or six gs and 9s imm.; Lothianburn and road south of Dalmahoy Hill, Nov., numbers of both sexes immature; ete. Drassus lapidosus (Walck.). Drassus lapidicolens, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Generally distributed, and in most localities a plentiful species at all times of the year. Examples, however, with the reproductive organs fully developed, practically occur only towards the close of spring and during summer, and they are then probably more than one year old. Braids and Hillend, under whins, Feb., imm. ¢s and ¢?s in about equal numbers; Kirknewton, Blackford Hill, and Loganlee (Pentlands), March, numerous ¢sand 9s imm.; Pettycur, end of March, ¢ ad. and others of both sexes imm.; Aberdour and Dalmahoy, April, ad. gs and @?s, others imm.; Arthur’s Seat and Aberlady, May and June, both sexes ad.; Peebles and Penicuik, July, several 9s, one ad.; Isle of May, Aug., one g young; ‘Aberlady, Sept., gs and 9s imm.; Bonaly, Ravelrig, and Rullion Green, Oct. and Nov., gs and 9s, some of latter large, but all still immature; Braids and Swanston, Nov., ¢ and ?simm.; Bridge of Allan, Dec., two ?s scarcely half-grown ; ete. or Oo Jo) Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. Clubiona grisea, L. Koch. Clubiona holosericea, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Apparently local, but seemingly plentiful where it does occur. Adults in autumn. In the south of England and in France, according to Mr Cambridge and M. Simon, this species pairs about May. Luffness Links, about the marshes and ditches, Sept. and Oct. 1893, ad. és and @s equally common, especially among iris, where dozens might have been captured in a few minutes. Identification verified by Mr Cambridge. The only other record for Scotland was furnished by Dr Hardy, from Berwickshire. Clubiona terrestris, Westr. Clubiona amarantha, Bl. Spid. Great Brit, and Irel. Generally distributed, and (especially females) very common among rough herbage, underwood, etc. Pairs towards close of spring and in early part of summer, when, and until the foliage drops in autumn, great numbers may be found on beech hedges, bramble thickets, etc., concealed in folded leaves. ° Braids, under whins, Feb., 9; Rosslyn, March, 6; Blackford Hill and Kirknewton, March, several young 2s; Pettycur, end of March, two ?s ad., and numerous young 9s; Aberdour, April, two 9s ad., others imma- ture of various ages; Hopetoun and Dalkeith, April, @s imm.; Balerno, April and May, @sad. and imm., ad. gs early in June; Seafield, etc., end of June, ad. 9s, and many very young; Dreghorn, Rosslyn, and Penicuik, July, common on beech hedges, etc., mostly immature or young, several ad. 9s beside their eggs or newly-hatched progeny; Kirknewton, Leven, Wemyss, etc., August, a few ad. 9s, many immature and young; Pentlands, Sept., 3 and two 9s imm.; Luffness Links, Sept., many imm., some quite young; Dalmahoy, Nov., two ?simm.; Bridge of Allan, Dec., four 9s imm.; ete. Clubiona reclusa, Cambr. Widely distributed, but not so common as the last, to which it is closely related both in habits and appearance. We have found no adult males, but it seems clear that pairing takes place here in summer, as M. Simon has observed in France. By Braidburn, under bank, Feb., two 9s ad. and young; Hillend, Feb., ? imm.; Kirknewton, Balerno, and Loganleé, March, several 9s, some young, others well grown but still immature ; Aberdour, April, half-a-dézen 540 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 9s, one ad., others young or immature; Rosslyn and Penicuik, July, ad. @s; Kirknewton, 9th Aug., numerous ad. ?s beside their eggs im folded leaves of honeysuckle; West Wemyss Station, under loose bark on old paling, Aug., a number of ad. ?s, also many imm. and young; Balerno, Sept., ? 2ths grown ; Boghall, Oct., three 2s imm. ; ete. Clubiona pallidula, Clk. CTubiona epimelas, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and frel. Rare. In September 1888, females of this species were fairly numerous in folded beech leaves, on a hedge near Gullane in East Lothian, but we have not yet detected it elsewhere in the district. Specimens submitted to Mr Cambridge for verification. Has been recorded from a few localities in the west and north of Scotland. Clubiona holosericea, De Geer. Rare. Two mature females (identification verified by Mr Cambridge), and several immature examples, probably also belonging to this species, were obtained under logs on Luffness Links, on 14th September 1888; and on 23rd March 1890, an adult female was taken near Edinburgh. recorded from near Aberdeen and Paisley. It is not unlikely that, in the immature state, examples of both this and the previous species have been passed over by us as belonging to one of the commoner kinds. Clubiona brevipes, Bl. Apparently far from common. In April 1893 we captured three females, not quite mature, near Aberdour in Fife. Mr Cambridge records having found it on the Pentlands above Currie,in June 1861, and Dr Hardy has taken it in Berwick- shire. Clubiona compta, C. L. Koch. Generally distributed and fairly common. Adults of both sexes found in summer. In France the male is already ‘adult in April. Blackford Hill, by Braidburn, Rosslyn, and Currie, March, a number of half-grown females ; Aberdour, April, and four ? s—two of the latter ad.; Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 541 Aberlady, May, ad. 6 and 9; Dregborn, June, ad. 6; Rosslyn, July, numbers of various ages, a few gs ad.; near Leven, Aug., several gs imm.; Greenbank, under loose bark on old paling, Dec., two gs, one mature. ? oO ? ’ Clubiona trivialis, L. Koch. Local,—being partial to heathery moors; but fairly common where it occurs. Both sexes are to be met with in the adult state during summer, when the female con- structs a small silken cell among twigs of heather, in which she deposits her eggs and takes up her abode. Ravensnook Moor near Penicuik, 28th July 1893, two ad. gs and an imm. 2; Moor near West Wemyss Station, Fife, Aug., ad. gs and 9s common, a number of the latter in their silken cells; Bavelaw Moss, and Pentlands near Allermuir burn, Sept., 2s, several imm.; Pentlands above Boghall, Oct., two ad.?s. Taken by Mr Cambridge on the Pentlands in June 1861, Clubiona diversa, Cb. Clubiona pallens, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed, occurring in many localities about the roots of grass, moss, etc., but always in very limited numbers. Both sexes occur in the adult state in autumn as well as in spring. Mr Cambridge (who has seen some of our speci- mens) regards this as one of the rarer British species. It has already been recorded, however, from a few Scottish localities. Near Kirknewton, March, two 9s, one young; Loganlee (Pentlands), end of March, one ¢; Leadburn, March, two ad. gs and several 98; West Wemyss Moor, Aug., ad. 6; Luffness, Sept., ad. 6; Gosford, Sept., ad. g ; Luffness Links, Oct., ¢ and two 9s; Pentlands, near Boghall, Oct., two gs and three Qs, others imm.; roadside, south of Dalmahoy Hill, Nov., one ? imm.; Ochils above Bridge of Allan, at roots of heather, Dec., ad. g and two @s. Clubiona subtilis, L. Koch. Clubiona pallens, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Apparently a rare species here, a single example—an adult female—taken near Temple, on 27th July 1893, being the only one as yet detected. This is. its first record for Scotland. 542 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Zora spinimana (Sund.). Hectierge spinimana, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. FHecierge maculata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Apparently very local here as elsewhere in Scotland. It has been taken in Berwickshire, and also near Aberdeen. West Wemyss, Fife, at roots of heath in a young fir plantation, 26th Aug. 1893, eight specimens (three of them ad. @s), and on 4th Sept. three more; roadside, near Largo, 7th Sept., one ad.?; Keilsden, near Largo, 7th Sept., a dozen, all more or less immature ; wood near Kirknewton, among heather, 18th May 1894, g and two 9s ad., and a number half-grown. Micariosoma festiva (C. L. K.). Drasses propinquus, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Ivel. Phrurolithus festivus, Cambr. Spid, Dorset. Very local. Mr Cambridge found it not uncommon on Arthur’s Seat in June 1861, but up to the present time we have failed to rediscover it in that locality. We have, however, met with it under stones on a rough bank over- looking the harbour at Aberdour, where, in April 1893, numerous specimens were captured, a few of them being adult males. Agroéca proxima, Cambr. Widely distributed and fairly common. The majority probably attain maturity in spring and early summer: adult females and very young examples frequent in autumn. None of our specimens, several of which have been shown to Mr Cambridge, are referable to the closely-allied form A, brunnea (Bl.). Dalmeny Park, 28th Jan., one 9; West Wemyss Station, at roots of heath in young fir plantation, 26th Aug., g and two ?sad.; and at same place on 4th September, three ad. 9s and one imm.; roadside near Largo, 7th Sept., ad. ? ; Bavelaw Moor, and Pentlands above Glencorse, Sept., two 9s ad. and several young; Luffness Links, Gosford, Gullane, and Tyninghame, Sept., several ad. 9s, others not quite mature,.and numerous juveniles ; Buckstone, North Morton, and Bonaly, Oct. and Noy., ‘several 9s not quite mature. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 54% Agroéca gracilipes (Blackw.). Agelena gracilipes, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Liocranum gracilipes, Cambr, Spid. Dorset. Apparently very far from common, a single specimen—an immature female, identified by Mr Cambridge—taken at Pettycur in April 1895 being the only one as yet detected. Mr Cambridge informs us that the only other Scottish example he has seen was taken near Paisley. Family DICTYNIDAS. Dictyna arundinacea (Linn.). Ergatis benigna, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Trel. Locally common, but practically confined to uncultivated spots covered with tall heather, on the branches of which it constructs its slight snare and domicile. Both sexes are adult in May, and are then to be found living together in the same webs. Bavelaw Moss, May, ad. gs and 9s; Do., Sept., numbers imm.; Ravensnook Moor near Penicuik, July, one ad. ?, and numerous imm, examples of both sexes; Moss near Thornton, Fife, Aug. and Sept., abundant but imm., mostly on heather—some on spruces and also on rushes; Drumshoreland Moor, Sept., a few imm.; near Bridge of Allan, Dec.,, several very young examples on heather; ete. Dictyna arenicola, Cb. (sp. n.). In Sept. 1895, numerous immature examples of a Dictyna not unlike the last species, but much paler, were obtained about the roots of “marram” grass on the sandhills at the far end of Luffness Links, and skirting the eastern shore of Aberlady Bay. A few were shown to Mr Cambridge, who replied :—“ These are pale specimens, but strongly marked and very like D. borealis, Cambr. (from Greenland), but being quite young I should hesitate to name them so. Adults from the same locality as these were found in would be very desirable.’ Accordingly in the beginning of June 1894 we revisited the spot, and were fortunate enough to VOL. XII. 2N 544 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. find a few adults running in the sunshine on the warm sand. All were males, however, and as the type of borealis is a female, the discovery of adult females of the Luffness spider was most important. A second search having produced only one or two more males, a third visit to the sandhills was made on 16th June, this time with complete success. At first only males (fully a dozen) were obtained, all running as before on the warm sand. The “marram” grass and thistle- heads were searched and swept in vain for the females, which in the end were found by the merest chance concealed in bits of dry seaweed (Fweus) and withered leaves lying on the sand. In these they had constructed their domiciles and placed their ege-cocoons, of which they make several, each containing about fifteen to twenty eggs (three opened contained sixteen, seventeen, and nineteen respectively; and one opened in the beginning of July contained newly hatched young). The discovery.of this habit at once revealed their presence in considerable numbers. After examining about a dozen of each sex, Mr Cambridge has come to the con- clusion that they belong to an undescribed species. “I would propose for it,” he writes, “the name Dictyna arenicola, nearly allied to, but, I think, quite distinct from D. borealis, Cambr., from North Greenland (Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., 1877, p. 273).” This new form is described (and figured) by Mr Cambridge in an Appendix to the present paper (p. 589, PI XE). Amaurobius fenestralis, Str. Cinifio atrox, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Universally distributed and very common, from the Isle of May to the most inland localities, making its dens in holes in walls, crevices in rocks, under loose bark on old trees, in dense whin bushes, etc.; occasionally also in houses, where, however, it gives place to the next species. We have noted adults of both sexes in every season of the year, and very young examples in mid-winter as well as during summer. In August last, specimens of all ages (including adult males) were shaken out of the debris under whin bushes on the Braid Hills. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 45 a | Amaurobius similis (B1.). Ciniflo similis, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed and common, but not nearly so abundant as the preceding species; chiefly an inhabitant of houses, and holes in walls in their immediate vieinity. Adults noted from autumn to spring. Morningside Park, Edinburgh, in house, Jan., Oct., and Dec., ad. gs and @s common; Dalmeny, March, ¢ and several 9s; rocks near Kinghorn, and on Arthur’s Seat, March, several 9s, some imm.; Hopetoun, in green- house, April, ¢; Aberlady, on garden walls, etc., Sept. and Oct., numerous gsand ¢s; rocks at Blackford Hill Quarry, Dec., ¢ and three 9s; ete. Amaurobius ferox (Walck.). Ciniflo ferox, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Apparently rare, the three examples mentioned below being the only ones we have yet met with. Although common in England, especially in the southern counties, it does not appear to have been previously noticed in Scotland. On kitchen hearth, 18 Morningside Park, Edinburgh, 29th March 1893, an adult g (another escaped) ; Aberdour, among stones on steep bank a little to the east of the village, and overlooking the harbour, 6th April 1893, an adult @. Family AGELENIDZ. Argyroneta aquatica (Clk.). The water-spider must be regarded as a very local species, although it doubtless occurs in other localities than the two from which it has already been recorded: suitable habitats, however, are now scarce in the district. The known localities are:—Luflness Marshes near Aberlady, where the species was detected by Mr A. Gray in 1884 (Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc., viii., 504); and Bavelaw Moss near Balerno, where Mr A. B. Herbert discovered it in August 1885 (Proc. Edin. Nat. Field Club, i., 297). Our collection contains adults of both sexes and immature examples taken in these habitats in March, April, May, and June; also specimens taken in September. The chief plant in the pools it inhabits at Luffuess is Chara hispida, those at Bayelaw are filled with Sphagnum cuspidatum. 546 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Crypheeca sylvicola (C. L. Koch). Tegenaria sylvicola, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed and common, especially in sub-alpine districts, where any number of specimens may be obtained under loose stones on the tops of old walls. Adults of both sexes from autumn to spring. Mortonhall, under bark, Feb., two 9s; Hillend Wood, Pentlands, under stones, Feb., numerous és and ¢?s, both ad. and imm.3 Bonaly Glen, under heather, Rosslyn, Woodhouselee, Kirknewton, Braid, Bavelaw Moss, Craiglockhart Wood, Currie Moor, mostly on walls, March, many ad. és and 9s; Dalmeny, April, two 9s; Ravensnook Moor, July, several imm, gs and 9s; Keilsden, and Lundin Tower, near Leven, Sept., gs and 93; Bonaly, North Morton, and Rullion Green, Oct., ad. ¢s and 9s; Swanston, Nov., numerous 9s, mostly imm.; Comiston, Torduff, and Bridge of Allan, Dec., a good many of both sexes, some immature; etc. Tegenaria derhamii (Scop. ). Tegenaria civilis, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. This, the common house-spider, is, it need hardly be said, a generally distributed and abundant species, inhabiting dwelling-houses and other buildings. On two occasions only have we met with it out of doors, namely, on Salisbury Crags in April, and on the Isle of May in August—in each instance a single specimen under stones. Adults probably occur throughout the year; we have noted them in spring, autumn, and winter. Textrix denticulata (Oliv.). Textriz lycosina, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Generally distributed and very common on the hills as well as on the plains. Every locality examined—the Isle of May included—has yielded it. Hibernates under stones, ete, in a silken cell. Adults and immature examples observed at all seasons; very young examples noted in December and January, also in June and August. M. Simon mentions only the summer breeding-time. Hahnia elegans (Bl.). Agelena elegans, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Rare, the only examples we have met with being a few taken near Kilconquhar in Fife last September, as noted Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 547 below. The present seems to be the first record of its capture in a Scottish locality, Coldmartin Moss not being in Berwickshire, as stated in Mr Cambridge’s 1877 paper (Entomologist, 1877, p. 174), but near Wooler in Northum- berland. Among damp moss in a swampy spot between Kilconquhar Railway Station and the village, 5th Sept. 1893, three ¢s and five ?s. Hahnia nava (B!.). Agelena neva, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Among small loose stones, etc., on hilly places, not un- common ; and, curiously enough, not hitherto recorded from Scotland. Adults of both sexes from October to May. Pentlands above Boghall, among loose stones, Oct., about a dozen, some of both sexes mature; North Morton, Oct., ad. ¢ ; Braid Hills, among debris under whin bushes and among small stones, Nov., ¢ and five ?s; again, Feb. and May, ad. 9s; Salisbury Crags, March, three gs and one 9; Arthur’s Seat, March, numerous, mostly gs; again, April, mostly @s. Hahnia montana (51.). Agelena montana, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Ivel. Among loose stones, etc., in hilly districts; apparently rather less common than the preceding; was taken on the Pentlands above Currie by Mr Cambridge in June 1861; has also been recorded from Berwickshire, and one or two other Scottish localities. Blackford Hill, March, three ?s, one of them mature; Pentlands by path leading from Glencorse Reservoir to Currie, Sept., a dozen 9s, some ad, and one g imm.; south side of Turnhouse Hill, Pentlands, Oct., several 9s, mostly imm.; Braid Hills, Oct., one 2, others imm. Family THERIDIIDZ. Ero furcata (Vill.). Theridion variegatum, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Ero thoracica, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Generally distributed, but never numerous, seldom more than two or three being found together. Apparently to be found adult from early spring till autumn. 548 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. By Braidburn above Greenbank, Feb, and March, four ad. ?s; Braid Hills, Feb., ad. g and young 2; Hillend, Feb., 9; Bonaly Glen, March, 9; Woodhouselee, March, ? and two young; Pettyeur, March, ?; Aberdour, April, 2; Braids, Aug., ¢; Kileonquhar, Sept., imm. 9; Bonaly, Oct., imm. ?; Luffness, Oct., imm. 2; Boghall (Pentlands), Oct., young 9. Nesticus cellulanus (Cik.). Linyphia crypticolens, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed, but nowhere very common. Under overhanging bank by Braidburn, Feb., two gs and two Qs, all young, and one @ ad.; by ditch at Comiston, March, five 9s; Balerno, March, ¢; Dreghorn, March, young ¢; July, imm. 9; Aberdour, April, imm. ?; Keilsden near Largo, Sept., 2; Bonaly, Oct., imm. ?. Theridion lineatum (Clk.). Phyllonethis lineata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Except in the bleak upland districts, this is a generally distributed and very common species. Young examples are to be met with in the early part of the year; they attain maturity in June and July, and immediately after pairing the males disappear. The females, however, are to be found beside their eggs (concealed in folded leaves on bushes, hedges, nettles, etc.) far into the autumn, some lingering even into winter, when the first spell of frost kills them off. The pretty varieties with the red markings on the back are not uncommon, Corstorphine Hill and Dalkeith, April, several young; Greenbank, May, numbers of young ; Seafield, ete., June, numerous ad. gs and 9s; Colinton, Rosslyn, Penicuik, etc., July, ad. gs and @s (especially the latter) very common; by Comiston path, Arthur’s Seat, Kirknewton, Braids, etc., Aug., @s beside their eggs, very common; Aberlady, Gullane, Drem, Leven, Kennoway, Largo, etc., Sept., @s with their eggs and young, abundant ; Greenbank, Qct., a few 9s; in Dec. shrivelled up remains of ? s in their nests, and some very young examples shaken from among roots of grass, ete. Theridion tepidariorum, C. L. K. . Abundant in most large greenhouses and- conservatories. Examples of all ages are probably to be found at all seasons. Orchid houses, Bridge of Allan, Jan., ad. g and several ¢s beside their eggs, also many in various stages of immaturity ; Edinburgh Botanic Garden, Gardens at Hopetoun, Dalkeith, etc., April, ad. 9s and young examples numerous ; Gosford Gardens, Sept., ad. 2 aud several imm. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 549 Theridion pictum, Hahn. In gardens and pleasure-grounds; rare. Has been taken at Dunkeld by Professor Trail. Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 25th March 1893, three imm. 9s on Araucaria ; Gosford Grounds, 20th Sept. 1893, on a tall heath, ad. 9 and two young @s. Theridion sisyphium (Clk.). Theridion nervosum, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel, A widely distributed and abundant species. In the suburbs of the city it is common in villa gardens, con- structing its nest among the leaves of various shrubs and conifers—especially Pinus austriaca. In the country it is chiefly found on whins, juniper, and tall heather. During the pairing season, May and June, the males and females are to be found together in the same nest; the males then disappear, and the females remain beside their eggs and young till autumn, when they, too, gradually die off. Young examples may be found in the nests throughout the winter. Craighouse, Jan., ad. ? and several young ¢s; Edinburgh Botanic Garden, Colinton, Currie, Dalkeith, March, common, imm.; Aberdour, April, ad. ? and many imm.; Hopetoun, April, ad. ¢, and several imm. ?s ; Corstorphine, Braids, etc., May, June, ad. ¢sand 9s com.; Dreghorn, Penicuik, Rosslyn, June, July, 9s beside their eggs, common; Merchiston, Kirknewton, Aug., ?s common; Balerno, Leven, ad. ?s and young; Gosford, Luffness, ad. @s and others imm.; Mortonhall, Oct., imm. 9s; Merchiston, Dec., young ?s in nests, etc. Theridion denticulatum, Walck. Not uncommon on ornamental shrubs and conifers in large gardens and pleasure-grounds in sheltered spots, but practically confined to such localities. Adult about the beginning of summer. Dalmeny Park, April, gs and 9s, some nearly mature ; Gosford Grounds, on conifers, etc., Sept., numerous imm. gs and 9s; Luffness, Oct., imm. 9 on a gate. Theridion varians, Hahn. In same situations as the last; not common. Hopetoun Grounds, Apri], on yew, three gs; Silverburn near Leven, on Wellingtonia, Aug., young 2; Gosford, Sept., @ and three young. Ol or [=) Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Theridion pallens, Bi. On shrubs and other low bushes; not common. Aberdour, on whins, April, two 9s; Hopetoun, on yew, April, g and two ¢s; Gosford, Sept., ¢ and three ?s imm. Pholcomma gibbum (Westr.). Widely distributed, and fairly common among the débris under whin bushes, heather, etc. Adult males obtained in autumn as well as in spring. Braid and Blackford Hills, Hillend (Pentlands), Dreghorn, Bonaly Glen, Balerno, Feb. and March, many ad. gs and 9s; Aberdour and Bavelaw Moss, April and May, a few gs, more 9s; Pentlands (near Glencorse Reservoir), Sept., numerousad. sand 9s; Keilsden and moss near Thornton (Fife), Aug. and Sept., a few ¢s; Mortonhall, and Boghall (Pentlands), Oct., afew ?s, Crustulina guttata (Wid.). Theridion guttatum, Bl. Spid. Gr. Brit. and Irel. Steatoda guttata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. This interesting and distinctly marked little species seems to be very local—the two localities after-mentioned being the only places in which we have, as yet, detected it. This is the first record of it for Scotland. Braid Hills, near the west end, among the débris under whin bushes, 2nd Feb. 1893, two és and a 9 ad., and two young; same locality, 21st Feb., tome six ad. ésand 9s; Blackford Hill under whins, 16th March, two és and one ? ad., and two young @s. Pedanostethus neglectus (Cb.). Neriene neglecta, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Apparently a rare spider, only two examples (both adult males) having as yet been detected. Mr Cambridge, who identified our first specimen, had previously received (and recorded) the species from Paisley. Temple (Midlothian), one ¢, 27th July 1893; near Leven (Fife), one 6, Sept. 1893. 7 Pedanostethus lividus (BI.). Neriene livida, Bl. Spid. Gr. Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Generally distributed and common, especially in the up- land districts, where it ascends quite to the hill-tops. Adult Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 551 males frequent from autumn to spring. Would seem to breed twice a year, as we have found females beside their egg-cocoons in April and October. Sixty-six eggs, many of which hatched during first week of May, were taken from one cocoon. Pentlands (above Hillend) and Dalmeny Park, Feb., ad. gs and 9s; Boghall, Kitchen Moss, and Carnethy (Pentlands), March and April, ad. gs and 9 s—two beside ege-cocoons; Aberdour, April, several gs and 9s, some imm.; Ravensnook Moor, July, two ad. 9s; Aberlady, Pentlands, Bavelaw Moss, Sept., afew ad. gs and 9s; Pentlands above Boghall, Bonaly Glen, Bavelaw Castle, and summit of Scaldlaw, Oct., many ad. gs and 9s—some beside egg-cocoons ; Pentlands above Hillend, etc., Nov., ad. gsand 9s, Tapinopa longidens (Wid.). Linyphia longidens, Bl. Spid. Gr, Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed, but not plentiful. Probably breeds in spring as well as in autumn, though we have observed adult males and egg-cocoons only during the latter season. The number of eggs in one of the cocoons was forty-nine. Braid Hills, Feb., four 9s; Aberdour, April, two 9s; Rosslyn, July, imm. ?; Arthur’s Seat, Aug., several 6s and one imm. 9; Wemyss and Largo (Fife), Aug., two ¢s and two ?s ad.; Luffness and Gullane Links, Sept., two gs and about twenty ¢?s, all ad.; Scaldlaw (Pentlands), Oct., one ? ; Caerketton Hill (south side of), 20th Oct., one ad. g, and numerous 9s beside their egg-cocoons in hollows under stones ; Boghall, Noy., ad. @. Bolyphantes luteolus (BI.). Linyphia alticeps, Bl. Spid. Gr. Brit. and Irel. Linyphia luteola, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. This is one of the most widely distributed and abundant spiders in the district. In the immediate vicinity of the city it 1s quite as common as in the outlying localities. Behind grass growing at the foot of a wall is a favourite habitat. A hardy species, there being few days throughout the winter when it cannot be obtained with ease. Adults of both sexes from autumn to spring—most abundant, however, about end of autumn and beginning of winter. Roadsides south of Edinburgh, Pentlands, etc., Jan. and Feb., several ad. gs and many ?s, one young; March, a number of ad. ?s; April, one ad. g anda few ?s; Rosslyn, Penicuik, Temple, etce., June and July, many 552 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. imm. és and 9s; Braids, Kirknewton, Drumshoreland, Leven, Elie, Isle of May, etce., Aug. and Sept., abundant, numbers of both sexes now mature ; Aberlady, summit of Scaldlaw (Pentlands), etc., Oct., ad. gs and 9s common ; roadsides about Morningside, Craiglockhart, Juniper Green, Craigmillar, Hillend, ete., Nov. and Dec., ad. gs and 9s very common. Bolyphantes alticeps (Sund.). Linyphia alticeps, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Rather local, but fairly plentiful where it occurs; more partial to wooded districts than the last. Spinkie Den near Leven, Fife, among grass, especially at roots of trees, 28th Aug. 1893, ad. gs common, anda few 9s; Kielsden near Largo, Aug. and Sept., ad. gs and @s com.; Drumshoreland, Sept., several $s and 9s; Luffness Woods, Mortonhall, and The Bush near Rosslyn, Oct., ad. és and 9s fairly common. Drapetisca socialis (B.). Linyphia socialis, Bl. Spid. Gr. Brit. and Irel. Locally not uncommon—occasionally even abundant-—on tree-trunks and lichen-covered rocks. Adult in autumn. Rosslyn, July, imm. @s; near Thornton, Spinkie Den and Lundin Tower (Leven), Keilsden (Largo), and Raith, Aug. and Sept., ad. gs and ?s abundant, especially on large beeches; Luffness Woods, Sept., common ; Dreghorn Avenue, Oct., afew gs and @s, Linyphia insignis, Bl. An abundant species in all the well-wooded parts of the district. From June to September great numbers may be obtained by beating beech hedges, bushes, and the lower branches of trees. For a time only young and immature examples will be obtained; but by about the middle of August, or a little later, a few will be found to have under- gone their final moult, and in a few days adults become the rule. As autumn passes into winter they gradually dis- appear. : Dreghorn, Rosslyn, Penicuik, etc., June and July, very common, but all . young; Leven, Largo, Raith, etc., Aug., very common—first ad. gs on 2ist, numerous by end of month; Balerno, Drumshoreland, Gosford, etc., Sept., adults com.; The Bush, Dreghorn, etc., Oct., adults, mostly ?s ; Colinton, Dec., one ? ; Bridge of Allan, Dec., one ? ; Braid Hermitage, 7th Feb., one ?. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 553 Linyphia lineata (L.). Neriene trilineata, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Linyphia bueculenta, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed and common: adults from autumn to spring. Comiston and Buckstone, under stones, Jan., five gs and three 9s ad. ; Braid Hills and Hillend, under whins, Feb., a dozen ad. 6s and 9s and several young; Arthur’s Seat, roadside south of Edinburgh, and at Pettycur, March, a number of ad. gs and ?s; Aberdour, April, an ad. ¢; Rosslyn and Penicuik, July, a few imm.; Arthur’s Seat, Aug., imm. 6; Luffness Links, Oct., ad. ¢ and two 9s of a dark variety; North Morton, Oct., two ad. gsandimm. g and @. Linyphia clathrata, Sund. Neriene naryinata, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Generally distributed and abundant: adult males from autumn to spring. By Braidburn, Colinton, North Morton, Hillend, under overhanging banks, hedges, etc., Feb., many ad. gs and ?s and a number of young ; Comiston, Rosslyn, Balerno, Kirknewton, Dalkeith, Otterston, March, April, May, ad. gsand @sand a good many young; Longniddry, June, ad. ? ; Colinton, Bog- hall, Rosslyn, July, several ad. 9s and many imm. gs and 9s; Wemyss, Leven, Kilconquhar, Aberlady, Aug. and Sept., ad. sand sand a number imm.; The Bush and Dreghorn, Oct. and Nov., a few ad. gs and several young; Braid, Greenbank, Bridge of Allan, Dec., a dozen ad. gsand ¢s. Linyphia montana (Cl.). Linyphia marginata, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. This is a local and by no means common spider in the district ; partial to young conifers and ornamental bushes in pleasure-grounds ; pairs about the beginning of summer. In 1877 Mr H. C. Young took it at Dunoon and Rannoch, and recorded it as new to Scotland (Proc. Glas. Nat. Hist. Soc., iii, 351). Although not in Mr Cambridge’s list of Scottish spiders (Zntomologist, 1877), it had, however, been recorded from Berwickshire by Dr Hardy as long ago as 1858 (Proc. Berw. Nat. Club, iv., 94). Rosslyn, March, one mature ¢ and several imm, gs and ?s; Raith April, imm. ¢; Dalmeny Park, May, ad. ¢ and @ andimm. 8 ; Rosslyn, July, ad. ?; Gosford Grounds, Sept., @ andimm. g and young ¢. 5o4 Proceedings of the Royal Physieal Society. Linyphia triangularis (Cl.). Linyphia montana, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Generally distributed and abundant, spreading its con- spicuous webs on hedges, bushes, woodrush, etc. From May to July young and immature examples only are to be met with; during August the majority attain the adult state. Gosford, etc., May, numerous young; Seafield (on broom), Dreghorn, etc., June, many imm.; Dryden and Rosslyn Glens (on Luzula sylvatica), Peni- cuik, Edgelaw, etc., July, very common, but nearly all imm. yet—first ad. g observed 27th, a few more (with ad. 9s) on 29th; Leven, Largo, Drem (on hedges, etc.), Gifford (on broom and whin), Balerno, Drumshore- land, Aug. and Sept., ad. ¢s and 9s very common, Linyphia peltata, Wid. Linyphia rubea, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Fairly abundant on yew bushes, young conifers, etc., in pleasure-grounds: adult about the end of spring or beginning of summer. Rosslyn, March, several young gs and ¢s; Donibristle, Raith, Dalmeny Park, Hopetoun, April, numerous imm.—a fewad. gs on 4th, 8th, 17th, and 24th; May, ad. gs and ¢s; Dreghorn, June, ad. g; Penicuik, July, imm. ? ; Leven, Largo, Gosford, Aug. and Sept., young examples—mostly g 5 —com.; Luffness, near Rosslyn, etc., a number of young. Linyphia pusilla, Sund. Linyphia fuliginea, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed, but not very common; adult about same time as the last. Bavelaw and Kirknewton, May, ad. ¢ anda few 9s; Leven, Aug., young é; marshy ground near Kilconquhar, Sept., imm. gs and ?s common on webs among the grass; Balerno, Sept., young ¢; Bonaly Glen, Oct., imm. ?. Linyphia hortensis, Sund, Linyphia pratensis, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Apparently very rare, a female captured by the roadside near Mortonhall south gate, on 23rd March 1890, being the only example as yet obtained. It has been recorded from a few widely separated Scottish localities. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 555 Labulla thoracica (Wid.). Linyphia cauta, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Trel. Linyphia thoracica, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Occasionally met with, but by no means common, Rosslyn Glen, under overhanging bank, March, one ? and three young ; Rosslynlee, 26th July, $ and ¢ not quite mature; near Penicuik, July, two imm. ?s; Temple, 27th July, one ad. ¢ and twoimm. ?3; Bridge of Allan, Dec., twoimm. gs and two @s. Leptyphantes minutus (BI.). Linyphia minuta, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Not of general occurrence, and seldom common: adult in autumn. The identification of all the species, here recorded, of this difficult genus has been confirmed by Mr Cambridge. Dalmeny, April, 9; Rosslyn, July, imm. ¢ and ¢; Spinkie Den near Leven, about tree trunks (in hollows and under loose bark), Aug., many ad. ésand 9sandafewimm.; Arthur’s Seat, Aug., ? and imm. 9; Keilsden near Largo, Sept., two $s and ? ad.; Gosford and Luffness Woods, Sept. and Oct., several ad. gs and ?s; Duddingston and Mortonhall, Oct., a few ad. sand 9s; near Colinton, Nov., three @s. Leptyphantes nebulosus (Sund.). Linyphia vivax, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel, Linyphia nebulosa, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Rare, and probably only to be found about houses or in their immediate neighbourhood. The only previous record - for Scotland is that of Mr H. C. Young, who obtained specimens in a building near Glasgow. Above door of house, Morningside Park, Edinburgh, Dec. 1892, ad. ¢$ and five 9s; uncer wooden trough outside same house, 8th Feb. 1893, seven ad. ?s. Leptyphantes alacris (Bl.). Linyphia alacris, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Fairly well distributed, but as a rule rather scarce; adults practically throughout the year. Bridge of Allan, 3rd Jan., two gs and 2; Rosslyn Glen, among grass and other herbage on steep rocky bank, 8th March, seven ad. gs, numerous ad, 556 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. @sand young; near Balerno, March, 6 and 9; Aberdour and Otterston, April, several 9s; Dryden Glen, on Luzula, July, com.; Temple, July, ad. 6; Luffness Woods, Sept., ¢ and 9; The Bush, Oct., four gs and two 9s; Blackford, Dec., two gsand 9. Leptyphantes leprosus (Ohl.). Linyphia leprosa, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed, and fairly common at most times of the year. Braid, Feb., ad. 2; Blackford Hill, Botanic Garden, Currie, and Dalmeny Park, March, ad. g and several 9s; Arthur’s Seat and Salisbury Crags, among stones, March and April, ad. g and numerous 9s; Temple, July, three ad. 9s; Leven, etc. (Fife), Aug. and Sept., common ; Aberlady, Sept., several 9s; Craigmillar, at foot of wall, Nov., ad. § and two 9s; Green- * pank Farm and Torduff near Colinton, Dec., several ?s. Leptyphantes obscurus (Bl.). Linyphia obscura, Bl, Spid. Great. Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. A decidedly scarce spider, and apparently pretty much confined to moorland districts. Taken by Mr Cambridge on the Pentland Hills in June 1861. Moor above Currie, 22nd March 1893, 9; Bavelaw Moor, April, ?; Dalmeny Park, April, ? ; near Rosslyn, 26th July, ad. ¢; Ravensnook Moor near Penicuik, 28th July, two @s. Leptyphantes cristatus, Menge. Linyphia cristata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Not at all common, but perhaps not unfrequently over- looked from its close resemblance to some of the more abundant species. In Dorsetshire Mr Cambridge takes it in April and May ; but, as will be seen, we have obtained adult males in autumn and winter as well as in spring. Roadside North Morton, Feb., two ad. 6s; Loganlee (Pentlands), March, two 9s; The Bush near Rosslyn, Oct., two ad. gs; Dreghorn Woods, Nov., six ad. $s; Comiston, Nov., g and two 9s; Kaimes near Liberton, at foot of wall, Dec., two gs; Bridge of Allan, Dec.,ad. 6. ~ Leptyphantes zebrinus, Menge. Linyphia zbrina, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed, and common in same situations as the Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh, 557 next: adults obtained throughout the year. First added to the Scottish list by Mr H. C. Young, who took it in the neighbourhood of Glasgow in 1878. Comiston, Jan., two 9s; by Braidburn, Feb.,-ad. ¢ and several 9s; Balerno, Bonaly, Rosslyn, March, a few gs, many 9s; Aberdour, ete., April and May, gs and 2s; Colinton, Dryden, Temple, etc., July, numerous gs and @s ad.; Kirknuewton, Aug., ad. 6; about Leven (Fife), Aug., many ad. és and 9s; Glencorse and Balerno, Sept., a few ad. gs; Bonaly, Boghall, Scaldlaw (Pentlands), etc., Oct., a number of ad. gs and 9s; Craigmillar, Kaimes, Craiglockhart, Torduff, Nov. and Dec., a number of ad. gsand @s, Leptyphantes tenebricolus (Wid.). Linyphia tenuis +L. terricola, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Linyphia tenebricola, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Universally distributed, and exceedingly common among rough grass and other herbage by walls, hedges, banks, ete. : adults throughout the year, The locality records (45 in number) are too numerous to name in detail ; they extend from the Isle of May to Bridge of Allan, and from the shores of the Forth back to the hills. An analysis of these records shows numerous adult gs and 9s for every month of the year—the largest numbers falling into March, July, Oct., Nov., and Dec.; but no doubt this distribution is to some extent accidental. In the adult state, however, the species seems clearly to be more abundant between autumn and spring than between spring and autumn. We have noted young and immature examples in Feb., April, May, July, and Aug. Leptyphantes ericeus (B1.). Linyphia cricea, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Fairly common, more especially on moors and _ hillsides covered with heather. Braids (under whins), Bonaly (under heather), Feb., a fewad. 9s; Bavelaw Moor, Currie Moor, Bonaly Glen, March, ad. g and several 9s; Pentlands above Currie, April, two 9s; Temple, July, ad. g; Auchincorth Moor near Penicuik, July, a few 9s, some imm.; near Leven, Aug., ad. ¢; near Largo, Sept., ad. 9; Luffness Links, among damp moss, 7th Oct., ad. gs and 9s; Caerketton, Bonaly Glen, Carnethy (Pentlands), Oct., a number of ad. gs and 9s and some young ; Pentlands above Boghall, Nov., two 9s; by Braidburn path, among grass, Dec., two gsanda ?. 558 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Bathyphantes variegatus (BI.). Neriene variegata, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Linyphia variegata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed and abundant, especially among heather and on furze in subalpine localities. Adults may be met with practically throughout the year, but they are apparently more numerous in spring and autumn than at other seasons, which would seem to point to the species being double- brooded. By Braidburn, Braid Hills, Pentlands, Feb., a few ad. gs and ¢s; Blackford Hill, Arthur's Seat, Rosslyn, Leadburo, Joppa, Bonaly, Currie Moor, Bavelaw Moss, Kirknewton, Pettycur, March, about fifty ad. és and ¢s; Corstorphine Hill, Balerno, Aberdour, ete., April and May, numerous ad. gs and @s and a few young; Rosslyn, Arthur’s Seat, Thornton, Glencorse, July, Aug., and Sept., a few ¢@s; North Morton, Bavelaw, Caerketton, and Scaldlaw (Pentlands), Gullane, etc., Oct. and Nov., numerous ad. gsand @s. Bathyphantes concolor (Wid.). Theridion filipes, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Linyphia concolor, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. An abundant spider among grass and other herbage, and under stones about roadsides, plantations, etc., throughout the lowland parts of the district. In Dorsetshire Mr Cambridge finds it during spring and early summer, but with us adults are as common in late autumn and winter as in spring. At foot of wall, Comiston Road, Jan., two ad. és anda number of 9s; roadsides south of Edinburgh (Fairmilehead, Hillend, etc.), Feb., several 3, numerous ?s; Craiglockhart Wood, Salisbury Crags, Joppa, Pettycur, etc., March, numerous ad. gs and 9s; Blackford Hill, Corstorphine Hill, Aberdour, etc., April and May, a few ad. gs, more 9s; Seafield, June, a few 9s; Aberlady, Sept., ad. ¢ ; Boghall, Bonaly, Balerno, etc., Oct., a few gsand 9s; Colinton, Comiston, Kaimes, Craigmillar, ete., Nov., gs and 9s common, Dec. abundant. Bathyphantes approximatus (Cb.). Linyphia approximata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Common among grass, iris, etc., in marshy places. Adult in spring and autumn. Dr Hardy: has taken it in Berwickshire. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. — 5d9 Marl pit near Davidson’s Mains, March, several ad. gs; Otterston Loch, April, a few ?s; Duddingston Loch, May, a few 9s; Kilconquhar Loch, Sept., numerous ad. gs and ?s; marshy spot near Kirkcaldy, Sept., five ésanda ? ; Duddingston Loch, Oct., $s and 9s abundant. Bathyphantes nigrinus (Westr.). Linyphia pulla, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Trel. Linyphia nigrina, Cambr. Spid. Dorset, Widely distributed and fairly common among grass and other herbage. Adults from end of summer to spring. By Braidburn, Feb., several gs and ¢?s; near Glencorse Reservoir, March, two gs and a @ ad., and numerous young; Arthur’s Seat and Dalkeith, April, two ad. gs and 2, and another nearly mature; Duddingston, May, 9° ; Rosslyn, July, a few ad. ; Leven, Largo, Raith, Glencorse, Aug. and Sept., a number of ad. gs and 9s; The Bush, Dreghorn, ete., Oct. and Nov., afewad, $sand 2s, and one young. Bathyphantes dorsalis (Wid.). Linyphia claytonie, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Trel. Linyphia dorsalis, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed and common on yew hedges, furze bushes, ete., from spring to autumn. Adult males observed only in spring and early summer. By Braidburn, Feb., § and three 9s; Balerno, March, ?; Raith grounds, on yew hedge, etc., April, several ad. gs and immense numbers imm. ; Aberdour (on whins), Dalkeith Gardens (on conifers), ete., April and May, abundant, many adult; Rosslyn, July, a few @s; Leven, Kilconquhar, Raith, Gosford, Aug. and Sept., a few ad. ?s, numerous young. Bathyphantes gracilis (BI.). Linyphia gracilis + L, circumspecta, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed, but not very common among grass, etc., from autumn to spring or early summer. Roadsides at Buckstone, Comiston, etc., Jan., a fewad. gs; Braid Hills (under furze), and by Braidburn, Feb., two gs and two 9s ad.; Loganlee, March, ¢ ; Aberdour, April, ¢ ; Dreghorn, June, ad. $; Raith (among reeds), Sept., three $s; Luffness Links (among damp grass), and by Dud- dingston Loch, Oct., five $s and three 9s; Braids, Noy., 3. VOL, XII. 20 560 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Porrhomma microphthalma (Cb.). Linyphia microphthalma+ L. incerta + L. decens, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Linyphia meadii, F. Cb. (Aan. Mag. Nat. Hist., 1894). A rare spider, of which a pair (adult male and female, identified by Mr Cambridge) were obtained on Scaldlaw (Pentlands), 17th October 1893. Under the name of Linyphia decens it has been recorded from Berwickshire by Mr Cambridge—vide his paper in the Entomologist for 1877. Porrhomma egeria, Sim. Of this species, which is now recorded for the first time as British, a female was taken by Mr Bruce Campbell in Dal- meny Park, 11th March 1893. An adult female was also obtained in the neighbourhood of Rosslyn in July 1893; and on 22nd March 1894 numerous females and one male —all adult—were found running on the top rail of a_ paling at Murrayfield, immediately to the west of the city. We have to thank Mr Cambridge for the specific determination. We believe this to be the first British record of the species, though we hear from Mr Cambridge that it has also been taken at Cheddar, Somerset, this last spring (1894). Porrhomma pygmza (Bi.). Neriene pygmea, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Apparently scarce, a few specimens only (some of which Mr Cambridge has seen) having been obtained by beating furze. Near Balerno, ad. g and @, 14th April 1893; again, 12th Sept., ad. 6 ; Pendreich, near Bridge of Allan, ad. g, and a number of imm. 6s and ?s, probably belonging to same species, 31st December. Porrhomma reticulata (Cb.)=P. adipatum (L. K.). Linyphia reticulata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. This interesting and apparently alpine species may be expected to occur on the tops of some of our higher hills, seeing it has been recorded from the Cheviots and the 1 We are at a loss to understand why Mr F. P. Cambridge has thought it necessary to bestow a fourth name on a species which he has shown to be already provided with three. - Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Kdinburgh. 561 mountains of Aberdeen and Sutherland. Hitherto, however, we have found it only under stones on the summit of Scaldlaw, the highest point of the Pentlands, where a male and a female, both adult, were taken on 17th October 1893. On the Continent it has only been found among the Alps of France, Switzerland, and the Tyrol. Hilaira uncata (Cb.). Neriene uncata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Two examples only of this rare spider have been met with, namely, an adult male near Aberdour on 8th April 1893, and an adult female (identified by Mr Cambridge) beside Luffness Marsh, 4th Oct. 1893. Professor Trail obtained it on a mountain in Upper Dee about twenty years ago. Elsewhere it seems to have occurred only in Dorset, Northumberland, and a single locality in central France (Dept. Cantal). Tmeticus hardii (B1.). Walekenatra hardii, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Of this rare spider an adult male was captured under a stone embedded in seaweed at high-water mark, Jova’s Neuk, Aberlady Bay, on 16th Sept. 1893; another, supposed to be of the same species, escaped. Dr Hardy, whose name it bears, found the type-specimen under a stone on Penmanshiel Moor, Berwickshire, in Dec. 1848; and in Sept. 1858 he again obtained specimens in the same locality (Proc. Berw. Nat. Club, 1858, p. 95). The only other locality appears to be in the same French department that has yielded the preceding species. Tmeticus scopiger, Grube. Linyphia rufa, Camby. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed, but not common; at roots of grass, rushes, heather, etc. Adult in autumn. Has been taken in Berwickshire, Aberdeenshire, and near Glasgow, and is apparently more of a northern than a southern species in Britain. Abroad it appears to range from north-eastern France to Sweden and Siberia. 562 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Ravensnook Moor, near Penicuik, ¢, just after final moult, 28th July; near Wemyss, Fife, ad. g and two 9s, Aug.; Isle of May, ?, Aug.; Leven, 9, Sept.; Balerno, ¢, Sept.; Drumshoreland, two ¢:s, Sept.; Luffaess, three 9s, Oct.; Pentlands, near Bavelaw Castle, g and two 9s, Oct.; Do., above Boghall, two 9s, Oct. Tmeticus abnormis (BI.). Neriene abnormis, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Linyphia abnormis + L. linguata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Rare, a few specimens only having as yet been met with. It has, however, already been recorded from Scotland, namely, from Paisley (Hntomologist, 1877, p. 177). Raith, near Kirkcaldy, ad. g, 8th April 1893; Pentlands, above Boghall, under stone, ad. 9, 23rd Nov. 1893; Drumshoreland, ad. ?, 13th Sept. 1893 (identified by Mr Cambridge). Tmeticus rufus (Wid.). Neriene rubripes, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Neriene rufa, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. A scarce species, of which we have obtained, at very varied seasons of the year, one adult male and eight females. It occurs under stones and among grass, etc. Roadside about four miles south of Edinburgh, ?, Feb. 1893; between Aberdour and Burntisland, near the Water-Works, ?, 9th April; by wood about a mile to east of Aberdour, two 9s, 10th April; Spinkie Den, Leven, é and 9, 27th Aug.; Bridge of Allan, ?, 29th Dec.; Craiglockhart Wood, 9, Feb. 1894; Leadburn, ?, 17th March. Tmeticus carpenteri, Cb. An adult male 7’meticus, found under a stone at the back of the “T’” wood, Swanston (foot of the Pentlands), on 15th Nov. 1893, and a female obtained in the same locality (and either on the same day or on 20th Oct., we cannot be sure which), are described by Mr Cambridge as new to science, under the above name, in the current volume of Proceedings of the Dors. Nat. Hist. and gee Field Club (vol. xv., p. 108, fig. 4, 1894). Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 563 Tmeticus reprobus (Cb ).! Neriene reproba, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Of this very rare and little known spider, we met with an adult male and numerous females beside their egg-cocoons under stones at high-water mark, St Colme Bay, Aberdour, on 9th April 1894. We are indebted to Mr Cambridge for identifying our specimens, which are the first recorded for Scotland. The type-specimen was found under a stone on the coast near Weymouth in April 1879. . Tmeticus huthwaitii (Cb.). Neriene huthwaitii, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid, Dorset. An adult male taken in Spinkie Den, near Leven, Fife, on 27th Aug. 1893, and two females found under a stone at Loch Leven, Kinross, on 2nd June 1894, are the only examples of this rare spider we have met with in the district. An addition to the Scottish list. Tmeticus expertus (Cb). Linyphia experta, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. This is another rare spider, of which a male and a female (both adult) were taken near Largo, Fife, on 7th Sept. 1893. In Mr Cambridge’s “ Spiders of Dorset,’ several examples are said to have been received from Berwickshire, but the precise localities, as given in his paper on “ Border” Spiders (Proc. Berw. Nat. Club, 1873-75, p. 319), are near Wooler, in Northumberland. The present would therefore appear to be the first record of the actual occurrence of the species in Scotland. Tmeticus bicolor (BI.). Neriene bicolor, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Ire}. Linyphia bicolor, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Generally distributed, and very common among herbage and under stones about roadsides, hedges, woods, etc. Adults of both sexes from autumn to spring—apparently most abundant in Oct. and Nov. 1 We believe this spider to be a Z'meticus. M. Simon is certainly mistaken in associating it with Pedanostethus, for the female has no claw to the palp. 564 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Buckstone Farm, Jan., ¢ and 2 Braids, Hillend, etc., Feb., afew és, more ?@s; Comiston, Salisbury Crags, Currie, Loganlee, Dalmeny, Mar., one or two és andadozen $s; Aberdour, April, ¢ and two 9s; Pettycur, June, 9; Aberlady, Balerno, Loganlee, Sept., several gs, more 2s; Braids, Fairmilehead, Carnethy, etc. (Pentlands), Luffness, Gullane, etc., Oct., numerous ad. gs and @s, and some hardly mature; Comiston, Swanston, Pentlands, Craigmillar, Nov., numerous és and 9s; Craiglockhart Hill, North Morton, etc., Dec., afew ¢gsand 9s. Tmeticus sylvaticus (BI.). Neriene sylvatica, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed, but far from common. Seems to be essentially an autumn spider. Near Edinburgh, 23rd March 1890, one ad. 9; Pentlands between Glen- corse and Currie, ad. ¢, Drumshoreland Moor, ad. ¢, and Luffness, ad. 9, all Sept. 1893 ; Swanston Hill, several ¢s, Scaldlaw, ¢ and 9, and Luff- ness Links, ¢, all Oct. 1893; Ravelrig, near Balerno, Nov., one ¢. Tmeticus prudens (Cb.). Linyphia prudens, Cambr, Spid. Dorset. An adult male—which Mr Cambridge has identified—of this rare spider was found on the Pentlands, beneath a stone lying close to the wall at the top of the pass between Carnethy and Scaldlaw, on 17th Oct. 1893. The species was obtained in Berwickshire by Dr Hardy about twenty years ago. It occurs in Dorset and on the French shores of the Mediterranean. Microneta fuscipalpis (C. L. K.), Ob. Neriene flavipes + N. gracilis, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Neriene fuscipalpis, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Microneta rurestris, C. L. K. (fide Simon),* Generally distributed and common. Adults practically throughout the year, but most abundant in spring and autumn. Braids, Craiglockhart, etc., Feb., gs and 2s; Caerketton, Currie Moor, and summit of Carnethy (Pentlands), under stones, March, numerous gs 1M. Simon believes that M/. fuscipalpis, C. L. K., is another species. On this we can form no opinion, but prefer to follow the specific nemenclature of Mr Cambridge. ot a2 Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. — 565 and 9s; Murrayfield, on paling, March, numerous gs and 9s; Aberdour and Braid, April, a few gs; Kirknewton and Blackford, May, two és; Morningside, Dreghorn, Kinross, etc., Jtine, a few ad. gs; Colinton and Rosslyn, July, a few gs; Leven, Aug., many és and 9s; Glencorse, Gosford, Kilconquhar, Sept., a number of gs and 9s; North Morton, Swanston, Bonaly Glen, Aberlady, Gullane, Oct., many ¢s and 9s; Braid Hills, on iron fence, Nov., five ¢s and one ?. Microneta innotabilis (Cb.). Neriene innotabilis, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Of this scarce little spider nine specimens only—all adult females, several of which Mr Cambridge has seen—have been recognised. New to Scotland. It appears to be a winter species with us. Craiglockhart, 13th Dec. 1892, 9% ; Bonaly Glen, 12th Oct. 1893, 92; Sealdlaw, 14th Oct., four 9s; Bridge of Allan, 29th Dec., 9; Leadburn, 17th March 1894, two 9s, Microneta conigera (Cb.). Neriene conigera, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Rare, two adult males obtained by beating furze near Belstane, Kirknewton, 18th June 1894, being the only examples we have as yet detected. Is recorded for Berwick- shire and Aberdeenshire, and has been taken by us in Inverness-shire. Microneta viaria (B1.). Neriene varia, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Not common, but taken on several occasions in widely separated localities, and adult at all seasons of the year. Aberdour, by road leading to Water-Works, April, two és and four 9s; again, in wood about a mile to east of village, April, three gs and numerous 98; Spinkie Den, Leven, Aug., five gs andtwo 9s; Aberlady, Sept., 2 ; Scaldlaw, QOct., two 9s; Bridge of Allan, Dec., ¢&. Sintula diluta (Cb.). Neriene diluia + N. denvissa, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Among a number of Theridiids collected on 16th Oct. 1893 among moss under juniper bushes on the Pentlands above Swanston, Mr Cambridge has detected an adult male of this minute spider. It is an addition to the Scottish list. - 566 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Soctvety. Gongylidium rufipes (Sund.), Neriene munda, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Neriene rufipes, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Apparently local and rare. Has been taken near Glasgow, June 1878. Gosford, on shrub, 17th Sept. 1893, one ?, not quite mature; Luffness, on buckthorn, 6th Oct., ad. 9. Gongylidium dentatum (Wid.). Neriene dentata, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Common in marshy places, about the roots and stems of iris and other plants, in spring and autumn, Aberdour and Otterston Loch, April, several ad. ¢s and one ? ; Dudding- ston Loch, May, a few 9s; Rosslyn, July, two 9s; Kileonquhar Loch, Sept., many ad. ésand 9s; Raith, Sept., ¢ and three 9s; Balerno, Sept., two 9s; Luffness Marshes, 4th Oct., a number of gs and four 9s ad., and many ¢simm.; Duddingston Loch, 11th Oct., numerous ad. gs and @s, Gongylidium fuscum (Bl.). Neriene fusca, Bl. Spid. Great. Brit. and Irel. Neriene ayrestis, Cambr. Spid. Dorset, p. 115; see also pp. 486 and 574. Rare, a few males only recognised. Recorded from Berwickshire in 1875. Rosslyn, 22nd July 1893, a few és (identified by O. P. C.); near Largo, 7th Sept., one g ad. ; Lutfness Links, 5th Oct., an ad. ¢. Gongylidium agreste (BI.). Neriene agrestis, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset, p. 486. Apparently rare, the only specimens identified being two adult males and two females obtained among sand on Luft- ness Links, 5th Oct. 1893. Sent to Blackwall from Berwick- shire by Dr Hardy many years ago. Gongylidium retusum (Westr.). Neriene retusa, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Another rarity, obtained on three occasions only. Has, however, already been recorded from other parts of Scotland. Near Penicuik, 28th July 1893, an ad. ¢; Luffness Links, among sand, 5th Oct., ad. g (O. P. C.).; Do., on sand, 16th June 1894, ad. g. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 567 Gongylidium morum, Cb. This species rests as yet on a single adult female found at Aberlady in September 1893, and described by the Rev. O. P. Cambridge as new to science in Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist. for Jan. 1894, p. 21. Tiso vagans (BI.). Neriene vagans, B), Spid. Great Brit. and Irel, Neriene longimana, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Rare, but obtained in several widely separated localities. Mr Cambridge, who took the species near Edinburgh in 1861, looks upon it as of more frequent occurrence in Scotland than in the south of England. Adults from spring to autumn. Salisbury Crags, 7th March 1893, ad. g ; Rosslyn, 27th July, ad. ¢ and @.; Aberlady, 30th Sept., ad. ¢ ; Luffness Links, among grass, 7th Oct., ad. ¢ (0. P.C.); foot of Carnethy, near Silverburn, 24th March 1894, ad. 6. Erigone atra, BI. Neriene longipalpis, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Neriene atra, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Abundant everywhere. Adults occur at all seasons, but are especially numerous in spring and autumn. On sunny days during Nov. and Feb. the wall tops for miles out from Morningside are alive with the present species and Diplo- cephalus frontatus,; to them also is mainly due the gossamer, which we occasionally see spread over the fields, making them appear in the light of the morning or the evening sun like the surface of a lake moved into a ripple or ice-bound, according as a gentle breeze or a still atmosphere prevails. Wall tops and palings around Edinburgh, Feb. and March, ad. gs and ?s abundant; Braid, Feb., under overhanging bank, a few $s; Oxgangs, 5th Feb. 1893, ploughed field entirely covered with gossamer, which must have been made in the course of a few hours during the early part of the day, yet by three o’clock in the afternoon it was with difficulty that half a dozen of the spiders (és and @s) could be got for identification ; Clubbiedean, Pettycur, etc., March, common; Aberdour, Balerno, Glencorse, April, ad. gsand ?s; Kinross, 2nd June, ad. gs, 9s com., and many cocoons (these contained on the average about fifteen eggs, some of which were hatching) attached to the undersides of stones—one stone had fifty-two on it; Sea- field, etc., June, a few ad. 6s; Hillend, Rosslyn, Temple, July, afew ad. gs and one 9; Leven, Aberlady, etc., Aug, andSept., numerous $s and 9s ad, 568 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. and imm. ; top of Caerketton (Pentlands), 20th Oct., two ad. és; wall tops and railings around Edinburgh, Balerno, etc., Nov., many §sand ?s. Erigone longipalpis (Sund.). Neriene longipalpis, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Probably widely distributed, but as a rule far from common. On wall beyond Fairmilehead, Feb, 1893, two gs and two 9s ad. ; tear Aberdour, April, two ¢s; Luffness Links, on sandhills, 1st June 1890, numerous gsand 9s; Gullane, Oct., one g. Erigone promiscua {Cb.). Neriene promiscua, Cambr, Spid. Dorset. Apparently rare in the district, a single specimen—an adult male—obtained near Rosslyn on 26th July 1893, and since identified by Mr Cambridge, being the only one as yet detected. Has been taken in Perthshire and Aberdeenshire. Erigone dentipalpis (Wid.). Neriene dentipalpis, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed and fairly common, especially in spring and autumn, but nothing like so abundant as F. atra. Salisbury Crags, uuder stones, March, a few ad. gs and 9s; Torduff Reservoir (on railing) and near Loganlee, Marcb, a few gs; Murrayfield, on paling, March, a few gs; Aberdour, April, several és, more 9s; Rosslyn, July, a number of és; Balerno and Kilconquhar, Sept., several gs; Bonaly Glen and Scaldlaw, Oct., a few gs and @s; Luffness Links, among sand, Oct., numerous gs and @s. Lophomma punctata (B1.). Wailckenaéra punctata, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Rather local, being partial to swampy places, and not very plentiful. As yet we have only detected adult males in autumn, Duddingston, May, a few ad. 9s; Kilconquhar Loch, Sept., a nttmber of ad, gs and ?s; Luffness Curling Pond and in ditches on the Links, Oct., a good many gsand 9s; Duddingston Loch, Oct., several gs and ?s, one t . e . 6 imm, Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 569 Dicymbium nigrum (B1.). Neriene nigra, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid, Dorset. Probably widespread, but not plentiful. Mr Cambridge finds it in April and May, but we have met with it only in autumn. North Morton, Balerno (on wall), Swanston Hill, Aberlady, Oct., half a dozen ad. és and as many 9s; Braid and Blackford Hills (on walls and palings), Morton (at foot of wall), Nov., five ¢sandtwo @s. Gonatium rubens (8i.). Neriene rubens, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid, Dorset. Generally. distributed and very common. Adult males obtained from end of summer to winter; females practically throughout the year, but most abundant from autumn to spring. Buckstone Farm, Jan., @; Blackford Hill, Braids, Comiston, Hillend, Bonaly Glen, etc., Feb., many 9s; Woodhouselee, Loganlee, Currie, Balerno, ete., March, many ?s; Braid Hills, Aberdour, etc., April, several 2 s; Kirknewton, May, ? ; Dreghorn, June, 2 ; Rosslyn, Penicuik, Edgelaw, July, several gs, more 9s; Leven, Wemyss, etc., Aug., numerous és and 9s; Loganlee, Sept., a few és; The Bush, Pentlands above Boghall, Scaldlaw, Oct., a number of $s and 9s; Kaimes, Bridge of Allan, ete., Dec., 6s and?s. Gonatium rubellum (B1.). Neriene rubeila, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Neriene isabellina, Cambr. Spid. Dorset, Probably widely distributed and fairly common, but not nearly so abundant as the last. Males adult in summer and autumn, Kate’s Mill, near Colinton, Feb., ad. 2; Arthur's Seat, April, 9; Rosslyn and Temple, on young firs, ete., July, many ad. gs and 9s and some imm.; Kate’s Mill, July, ¢s and 9s; Kirknewton, Aug., 2; Balerno, Sept., 3 not quite mature, Gonatium bituberculatum (Wid.). Neriene bituberctilata, Bi. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed but not common; partial to marshy places. The males are adult in spring and summer. Marl pit near Davidson’s Mains, March, several imm.; Duddingston Loch, May, ad. ¢ and 9; swamp near Doune, May, ad. ¢ and ?; Loch Leven, June, ad 6; Rosslyn, July, 9; Kirknewton, Aug., three 9s; near Leven, Sept., 23 Luffness Marshes, Oct., ?. 570 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Dismodicus bifrons (Bl.). Watckenaéra bifrons, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Apparently rare; adult about the beginning of summer. Near Kirknewton on furze, 18th May 1894, two adult males and several females; Dreghorn, on hedge, 26th June, adult male and female. Diplocephalus cristatus (51.). Walckenaéru cristata, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widespread, but not very common ; adult from autumn to spring. Behind grass at foot of a wall is a favourite habitat. Fairmilehead, Feb., numerous ad. gs and ¢s; Rosslyn and Balerno, March, two gs and three ?s; Fairmilehead, Bonaly, Aberlady, Gullane, Oct., numerous gs and 9s; Craigmillar, Nov., ¢; Greenbank, Dec., four ésand six 9s. Diplocephalus frontatus (51). Walckenaéra frontata, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and lrel., and Cambr, Spid. Dorset. Very generally distributed and abundant, running on fences and wall-tops on bright days from autumn to spring. In Dorset Mr Cambridge finds it in May and June; with us, however, it is anything but a summer spider. The fact that four records, which refer almost entirely to adult specimens, fall very largely into March and October, suggests that the species is probably double-brooded. Immature examples noted in Jan., Feb., March, and Nov. Comiston, etc., Jan., several ad. gs and @s and a few young; Braid, Hillend, etc., Feb., a number of gs and 9s, some imm.; Greenbank, Rosslyn, Woodhouselee, Bonaly Glen, Torduff Reservoir, Currie, Balerno, Kirknewton, Addiewell, Murrayfield, Joppa, etc., on wall-tops, palings, etc., March, adults of both sexes very numerous—some immature examples also noted ; Aberdour, etc., April, some ad. 6s and 9s; Leven, Luffuess, etc., Sept., a good many ad. gs and ?s,—on 25th a grass field at Luffness Mains was so completely covered with gossamer, on which this and one or two other species were found, as to give it the appearance of a frozen lake; Comiston Road (on wall-top), North Morton, The Bush, Boghall, summit of West Kipp (Pentlands), Bonaly, Balerno, Gullane, etc., Oct., adults of both sexes very abundant ; Comiston, Dreghorn, Braids, Nov., many adults and a few imm.; Greenbank, Craiglockhart, Bridge of Allan, Dec., a few ad. gs and @s. ~I ee Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 5 Typhocrestus digitatus (Cb.). This spider, of which we have obtained but a few specimens on the shores of the Forth in East Lothian, is an addition to the British fauna. It seems scarce on the Continent, though it has been taken at stations from the shores of the Bay of Biscay in North-west France to Marseilles on the Mediter- ranean, at Nuremberg in Silesia, and also in the Swiss Alps at the Great St Bernard. Mr Cambridge has recently redescribed the species from one of our specimens (Ann. Scot. Nat. Hist., 1894, p. 19). Luffness Links, near Aberlady, Sept. 1893, an ad. 6; Do., 5th Oct., another ad. ¢; Links behind Gullane, 9th Oct., twoad. és. Entelecara erythropus (Westr.). Walckenaéra erythropus, Cambr, Spid. Dorset. Not common, about a dozen specimens only having as yet been obtained by us, and these all in inland localities. In June 1861 Mr Cambridge found two adult males on a wall at the foot of the Pentlands above Currie, and described them as new to science under the name of Walckenaéra borealis. Apparently a summer spider. Kate’s Mill, near Colinton, 17th July 1893, ad. g ; Rosslyn, 25th July, ad. 6 and 9; Kirknewton, 9th Aug., ad. ¢ ; Dreghorn, on hedge, 26th June 1894, ad. 6; Braid Hills, on furze, 30th June, ad. g and half dozen 9? s. Arzoncus humilis (B1.) Walckenaéra humilis, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. We have only met with this minute spider on one occasion, namely, on 9th Oct. 1893, when a few males and females were obtained among “ marram ” grass on the sandhills behind Gullane. In June and July 1861 Mr Cambridge found a number of adult males running on the pavements in the streets of Edinburgh. Arzoncus crassiceps (Westr.). Walckenaéra crassiceps + W. affinitata, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. A single specimen (an adult male) of this very rare spider was obtained on the margin of Loch Leven, close to Kinross, on 2nd June 1894,—an addition to the Scottish list. ou ~I bo Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Troxochrus hiemalis (Bl.). Waickenaéra hiemalis, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Apparently very uncommon, a pair (adult male and female) found among dead leaves, etc., in a wood about a mile to the north-east of Aberdour, Fife, on 10th April 1893, being the only examples as yet detected. An addition to the Scottish list. Lophocarenum parallelum (BI.). Watlckenaéra parallela, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Another rarity, of which an adult male, identified by Mr Cambridge, was found among grass on Luffness Links, East Lothian, on 6th Oct. 1893. Lophocarenum nemorale (BI.). Waleckenaéra nemoralis, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. On and under furze bushes, not common. Our specimens were taken in early spring, but according to Mr Cambridge it is also to be found in autumn. Braid Hills, under furze bushes, several occasions during Feb, 1893, three ad. gs and eight ?s. Peponocranium ludicrum (Cb.). Walekenaéra ludicra, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. On furze in spring and early summer, not uncommon. Braid Hills, Feb. 1893, two ad. 9s and numerous imm. gs and 9s; again, 25th April, two gs just mature, and many ?s; near Kirknewton, on furze, May 1894, three ad. gs and many 9s; Swanston, etc., June, ad. ?s common, Cnephalocotes curtus, Sim.. On 5th Oct. 1893, four or five adult males and about a dozen females of this most interesting addition to the British fauna, were found among sand at the roots of “marram” grass on the east side of Aberlady Bay. Our identification Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 573 has been confirmed by Mr Cambridge. The species is recorded by M. Simon from Martigues, near the mouth of the Rhone, in France; Arbucias, Catalonia, in Spain; and Alexandria, in Egypt. The occurrence of such a characteristic Mediterranean species on the shores of the Firth of Forth, opens up some interesting problems in animal distribution. Plesiocrerus permixtus (Cb.). Walckenaéra permixta, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. In swampy places, widely distributed but not very com- mon. We have as yet taken it only in late summer and autumn, which is the season when it occurs in France, according to M. Simon, but Mr Cambridge has found it in Dorset in May. Temple, 27th July, an ad. g; Drumshoreland, Sept., ¢; near Kirkealdy, Sept., ¢ and two 9s; marshy spots, Luffness Links, Oct., a dozen gs and several 9s; Duaddingston Loch, Oct., a dozen gsand @s. Plesiocrerus fuscipes (B1.). Watckenaéra fuscipes, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed and fairly common in spring and autumn. Braid Hills, Feb., ¢; Rosslyn, Currie Moor, Kirknewton, Pettycur (Fife), March, a number of ad. gs and a few 2s; Torduff Reservoir, 29th March 1893, gs and @s abundant on railing; Aberdour, Otterston, Hopetoun, April, several gs; Blackford Hill, and Pentlands above Hillend, May, two és; Swanston, Luffness Links, Gullane, Oct., a few gs; Dreghorn Woods, Noy., 6 and @. Plesiocrerus alpinus (Cb.). This species, of which we have taken specimens in several localities around Edinburgh, and which is recorded now for the first time as British, appears to be a characteristically mountain form. It was discovered in 1865 by Rev. O. P. Cambridge, at Bruck-am-Muir, in the Styrian Alps, and has also been taken in the Tyrolese Alps, at an elevation of 6000 feet. Its only other known locality is in the Maritime Alps 1 While this paper is passing through the press, Rev. O. P. Cambridge records this species in Proc. Dorset Nat, Hist. and Ant. Field Club, vol. xiv. 574 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. of Southern France, where M. Simon has found it. Mr Cambridge has confirmed our identification. Craigmillar Castle, bebind grass at foot of wall, 28th Nov. 1892, two és and four ?sad.; Fairmilehead, in similar situation, 16th Dec. 1892, two gs and two 9s; Pentlands above Hillend, under stone, 24th Feb. 1893, g and 2; Do., 19th May 1894, g; roadside about a mile north of Aberdour, 9th April 1893, 3; Temple, 27th July 1893, ¢. Tapinocyba mitis (Cb.). Mr Cambridge informs us that among a number of spiders we sent him from the Pentlands above Swanston, where they were collected on 16th Oct. 1893, he finds an adult female of this minute species. We believe the only other recorded British habitat for it is Bloxworth, in Dorsetshire. The female of the species was described in Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. for 1882 (ser. 5, vol. ix., p. 8), and the male in Proc. Dors. Nat. Hist. and Antig. Field Club, 1883 (vol. xiv., p. 159). Caledonia evansii, Cb. This species rests as yet on a single specimen, an adult male, found among moss under heather on the Pentland Hills, on 14th Sept. 1893; the exact locality is a little above the shepherd’s cottage, by the path leading from Glencorse Reservoir to Currie. Mr Cambridge’s description and figure of the species will be found in the Annals of Scottish Natural History for January 1894, p. 21. Minyriolus pusillus (Wid.). Walckenaéra pusilla, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Of this exceedingly minute spider, which is only about =; of an inch in length, we found two adult males and several females (some of which Mr Cambridge has seen) among débris under heather near the top of Bonaly Glen, on 12th Oct. 1893. We know of only one previous Scottish record, namely from Inverury in Aberdeenshire. Wideria antica (Wid.). Walekenaéra antica, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed but not common. Mr Cambridge finds Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. — 575 it in May and June; we have found it, however, chiefly in autumn. In France, M. Simon finds it both in spring and autumn. Leadburn, March, ?; near Kileonquhar, Sept., 9; Pentlands, by path leading from Glencorse Reservoir to Currie, 14th Sept., ¢ just after final moult; Luffness Links, on buckthorn, Oct., two ?s; Gullane, at foot of wall, Oct., 9; Bonaly Glen, Oct., 9; Swanston Hill, Oct., ad. ¢. Walckenaéra nudipalpis (Westr.). Very rare, an adult male found among moss in an old fir plantation, Luffness, East Lothian, being the only specimen we have yet discovered. It has been taken in Berwickshire, and near Paisley. Walckenaéra obtusa, BI. Another rarity, of which a single specimen, an adult male, was taken among moss and heather on the Pentlands (between Glencorse Reservoir and Currie Moor), on 14th Sept. 1895. Has been found by Dr Hardy in Berwickshire. Walckenaéra acuminata, BI. This singular species, the adult male of which carries his eyes on a tall slender process, reminding one of a miniature lighthouse, arising from the fore-part of his head, is widely distributed, and fairly common under stones and among moss, etc. . Adult males in autumn and winter. By Braidburn, Comiston, Bonaly Glen, Balerno, Loganlee, Kirknewton, Salisbury Crags, March, a number of ad. @s, singly or at most two together ; Aberdour, April, 9; Wemyss (Fife), Aug., imm. ¢?; Luffness, in old fir plantation, Sept., two ad. 9s; Luffness Links, Sept., three ad. $s; Bonaly Glen, Oct., 9; near Bavelaw Castle, Oct., three ¢s; Pentlands between Boghall and Swanston, Oct., three gs and three 9s; Pentlands above Hillend, Nov., 9; Swanston, Nov., ¢ and 9; Bridge of Allan, Dec., two és. Prosopotheca monoceros (Wid.). Walckenaéra monoceros, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Of this very rare spider, which is now recorded for the first time as Scottish, a single example, an adult male, was VOL. XII 2P 576 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. taken at the foot of a wall behind the village of Gullane in East Lothian on 9th Oct. 1893. Cornicularia cuspidata (B1.). Walckenaéra cuspidata, Bl Spid. Great Brit. and Irel., and Cambr. Spid, Dorset. Probably widely distributed, but seemingly rare. Adults in spring and autumn. Has been taken in Berwickshire and near Castle Douglas. Rosslyn Glen a little below the castle, March 1893, three és; by roadside above Balerno,. March, three 9s; Loganlee, Pentlands, March, g and 9 ; near Largo, Sept., 6. Ceratinella brevis (Wid.). Walckenaéra depressa, B\. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Walckenaéra brevis, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Seemingly widely distributed but not common. Appears to have a preference for heaths and moors. Adults in spring and autumn. Bavelaw Moss, among heather, March, 9; Arthur’s Seat, April, ?; Pass of Leny, May, ad. g; Bavelaw Moss, Sept., ad. 6; Bonaly Glen, Oct., 6 and ?; Scaldlaw (Pentlands), Oct., two 9s; North Morton, Oct., ?; Luffness Links, among cut grass, Oct., an ad. 6 and numerous imm, 6s and 9s; Arthur’s Seat, June 1861 (Mr Cambridge). Ceratinella brevipes (Westr.). Walckenaéra brevipes, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Apparently even less common than the last, to which it is closely allied. Has been taken near Aberdeen. Mr Cam- bridge has seen some of our specimens. Near the Moor above Currie, 22nd March 1893, ad. ¢; Arthur’s Seat and Salisbury Crags, March, a few gs; among stones on hillside above Lothian- burn, 16th Oct., anad. g and manyimm. gsand 9s. Maso sundevallii (Westr.). - Neriene sundevallii, Cambr. Spid. Dorset. Rare, and now recorded for the first time as Scottish. By wood about a mile north-east of Aberdour, 10th April 1893, two ¢s; Bavelaw Moss, 14th April, ¢ ; Rosslyn,.27th July, ad. ¢ (shown to O. jeer O38) Bridge of Allan, 29th Dec., ¢. U =I xI Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 5 Pachygnatha clerckii, Sund. This well-marked spider is widely distributed and common in the district in beds of iris, carex, and other plants grow- ing in marshy places. Adults may be obtained at most times of the year. By Braidburn, Feb. and March, three ad. gs and a number of 938; Otterston Loch, April, ¢; Luffness Links, May, a few ad. gs and 9s; Duddingston Loch, May, ¢; Loch Leven, June, ad. g and ?; Rosslyn, July, 2; Kileonquhar, among reeds, Sept., many ad. gs and ?s; Drum- shoreland, Sept., a few ?s; Luffness Marshes, among iris, Oct., ad. ¢s and ?s abundant ; Duddingston Loch, Oct., many gs and 9s; Greenbank, Dec., ad. ¢. Pachygnatha degeerii, Sund. Generally distributed and abundant practically throughout the year. Adult males chiefly during spring and autumn. Comiston, Balerno, Habbie’s Howe (Pentlands), Kirknewton, Pettycur, March, ad. gs and 29s common; Donibristle, Burntisland, Arthur’s Seat, April, a few gs and 9s; Aberlady, etc., May and June, a few 9s; Fair- milehead, 1st July, ad. ¢; Rosslyn Castle, among cut grass, 25th July, many imm. and young; Isle of May, 17th Aug., ¢ (just mature) and 9; Leven, Elie, etc., Aug. and Sept., numbers both ad. and imm.; Balerno, Drumshoreland, Luffness, Sept., many ad. ¢s and 9s; Gosford, Sept., imm. ?; Oxgangs, Boghall, Bonaly, Oct., és and 9s common; Bridge of Allan, Dec., ¢ ; etc. “ Walckenaéra bicolor, BI.” In June 1861, Mr Cambridge found an example (an adult male) of this minute spider under a stone on Arthur’s Seat. Unfortunately the type has been lost, and it is next to impossible to say now where it ought to be placed in the systematic list, or to which genus it should be assigned. We have, therefore, thought it best to insert it under its original name, at the end of the Theridiide. Family EPEIRIDA:. Meta segmentata (Clk.). ELpeira inclinata, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Generally distributed and very’ abundant, fixing its orbicular webs on all sorts of bushes and herbage. Adults 578 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. in spring and early summer, and again in autumn, when they are far more numerous. The spring examples are generally regarded as smaller than the autumn ones, but we have taken as fine specimens in May as in harvest-time, and as small ones in Oct. as during the first half of the year. On a sunny forenoon, after a night of heavy rain, it is most interesting to watch them spinning fresh snares, which they do in a very methodical and rapid manner. We have seen one of these beautiful webs constructed within an hour. The silken ege-cocoons, of which each female makes several, are placed under stones, in crevices in walls, etc., and con- tain about 80 or 90 eggs—the exact numbers in six instances were 78, 79, 83, 85, 88, 88. The following is an analysis of our records, leaving out the localities, which are very numerous, and range over the whole district:—March, ad. 6 and a fewimm. 9s; April, a number of ad. 9s and some very young; May, a few ad.?s and some very young; June, a number of young, some very small; July, imm. and young examples common; Aug., adults and imm. examples abundant; Sept., adults very abundant—some fine colour- varieties; Oct., adults abundant, and some very young,—18th, ? under stone beside eight egg-cocoons; Nov., a number of és and many 9s; Dec., a few Ak Meta meriane, Scop. Epeivra antriada + E. celata, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed and fairly common, placing its snare under overhanging banks, detached pieces of rock, and thick ivy, or in the mouths of caverns, drains, ete. Adults in spring and early summer, and again in autumn. By Braidburn, Feb. and March, five gs and six ?s ad., and a number of young; Rosslyn Glen, March, ad. g and two ¢s; Do., July, several imm.; Woodhouselee, Currie, Balerno, March, a number, mostly quite young; Aberdour, Raith, etc., April, a few adult, others young; Colinton, Edgelaw, and Temple, July, a few young ?s; Leven, Kirknewton, etc., Aug., two ad. és and several imm.,; etc. Tetragnatha extensa, L. This easily recognised species—which occurs in the adult state during summer on bushes and herbage in the vicinity of ponds and ditches—appears to be very local here. Raith, on yew bushes by the lake, 8th April 1893, ad. ? and several imm. $sand ?s; Do., by ditch above the lake, Sept., a few imm. ?s; Keilsden, Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 579 near Largo, Sept., one young ? ; Gosford, on yews by the ponds, Sept., ad. ? and many young examples; Luffness, Sept., two young ¢ s. Cyclosa conica (Pall.). Epeira conica, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Very rare, a single example—a male not quite mature— shaken off a young conifer in Gosford grounds, East Lothian, on 17th Sept. 1895, being the only one as yet detected. Has been taken in Aberdeenshire, and also in Banffshire, by Professor Trail. Zilla x-notata (Cl.). Epeira similis, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Trel. Very common in all the towns and villages along the shores of the Firth of Forth, but apparently very local inland. Constructs its snares in the angles of doors and windows, under the eaves of buildings, and on _palings, walls, etc. Pairs in Aug. and Sept.; the males then dis- appear, but many of the females remain by their egg-cocoons till they are killed off by the frosts of winter. In green- houses, where it is not uncommon, we have seen adult females in spring. It is a nocturnal, or at least crepuscular spider, seldom leaving its den during the daytime. In the twilight one may be seen on every snare busy devouring some unfortunate insect. Occasionally a pair, male and female, may be observed on the same web. Greenhouses in Edinburgh Botanie Garden and in Dalkeith Gardens, April, a few 9s, and many very young; Kast Wemyss, Leven, Largo, Elie, Kileonquhar, Aug., ¢s and @s abundant, both ad, and imm.; Leven, Kirkealdy, Aberlady, East Linton, etc., Sept., ad. gs and ?s abundant; Duddingston, etc., Oct., a few 9s beside their egg-cocoons ; Morningside and Craiglockhart, Nov., afew 9s by their eggs; on rock at Duddingston Loch, 31st Dec., @ all but dead. Zilla atrica (C. L. K.), Epeiva calophylla, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed and abundant, making its snares on whins and other low bushes, and only. occasionally on rocks, walls, and palings. Pairs im Aug. and Sept. 580 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Socrety. Luffness, 16th June, a few young; Fairmilehead, etc., July, many young; Arthur’s Seat, 8th Aug., ad. 9, and numerous imm. gs and ¢s; Largo, Leven, etc., Aug., many ¢sand 9s, both ad. and imm. (some on fences) ; Isle of May, on rocks, Aug. and Sept., several ad. $s and many 9s, all rather darker coloured than usual; road near Glencorse Reservoir (Pentlands), Aberlady, Drem, Tyninghame, Kennoway, Kilconquhar, etc., Sept., adults abundant; farm at Balerno (on outhouse), Oct., ad. ¢ and several 9s; Craiglockhart (on wall), Torduff, Nov., a number of ?s beside their egg- cocoons ; Blackford Quarry, Dec., ?; Bridge of Allan, Jan., ¢?. Epeira cucurbitina, Cl. This pretty bright-green spider is far from common around Edinburgh, where it seems to be confined to ornamental shrubs and conifers in large gardens and pleasure-grounds. In summer, when it is adult, we have found it more readily in the Highlands (Callander, Kingussie, Aviemore), and then on young pines on the outskirts of woods and plantations. Donibristle, near Aberdour, on Wellingtonia, April, several young and imm. 98s; Raith grounds, on yew, April, young ? ; Hopetoun, on yew, April, imm. ¢ and young g; Gosford grounds, on ornamental fir, a number very young in Sept., adults in June. Epeira diademata (Cl.). Epeira diadema, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. This large and handsome species, popularly known as the “oarden spider,” is widely distributed and common in the district. It is not, however, so much an inhabitant of gardens as of wild uncultivated localities. Pairs about harvest-time. The eggs, to the number of several hundred (we have counted 467 and 544), are deposited in autumn in a large round cocoon of yellow silk, but do not hatch, as far as we have observed, till the following April or May—the young apparently not reaching maturity till Aug. or Sept. of the succeeding year. We have never observed adults in spring or early summer, which would seem to indicate that they do not survive the winter. Young hatched in the end of April and beginning of May, and placed in a fern-case, were not observed to have formed orbicular snares till about the middle of June. Bonaly Glen and Loganlee .(Pentlands), Pettycur Links, March, several young ?s; Braid Hills, Aberdour, April, a number about half-grown ; Kirk- Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 581 newton, etc., May, a fewimm.; Braids, June, imm. 6s and 9s and some very young; Rosslyn, Penicuik, Edgelaw, West Linton, July, a good many imm., and young; Arthur’s Seat, Braids, Thornton, ete., Aug., ad. gs and 9s, aud imm, examples common; Glencorse (Pentlands), Long Yester and Tynefield (East Lothian), Leven, Largo, ete, (Fife), Sept., adults and young examples common ; Bonaly, ete., Oct., a few young ?s. Epeira agalena, Walck. Rare, the only examples we have found being two males and a female, well grown but immature, and a number of smaller specimens beaten from a young conifer in Gosford grounds, East Lothian, on 17th and 20th Sept. 1893. Has been taken in Perthshire by Mr Morris Young, and at Avie- more, in Inverness-shire, by ourselves. Family THOMISID. Xysticus cristatus (Cl.). Thomisus cristatus, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Universally distributed and abundant. Adults of both sexes are common from March to June; the males then practically disappear, but the females remain in evidence for some time longer, and are to be found occasionally in every month of the year. Young and immature examples are abundant in autumn and early spring. Females appear always to be much more numerous than males. The following is an analysis of our data, leaving out the localities, which are very numerous, and range from the Isle of May to Stirling, and from the shores of the Forth to the tops of the highest hills:—Jan., several imm. and young; Feb., numerous 9s anda good many ¢s, a few of the former ad., the others imm. and young; March, many ¢s ad. and imm., and a fewimm. és; April, ad. 9s common, and several ad, gs, also a number of imm. 9s and some very young; May, a number of ad. 9s, a few ad. ¢s, and some young; June, an ad, ¢, and several ?s both ad. and imm.; July, imm, and young 9s; Aug., two ad. and several imm. gs and many @s, a few only being ad.; Sept., a few imm. és and many @s, a few being ad. and some quite young; Oct., numerous imm. and young examples, and a few ad. ?s; Nov., numbers young and imm.; Dec., ad. g-and a few 9s, one being mature, 582 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Xysticus bifasciatus (C. L. K.). Thomisus bifasciatus, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Found on Arthur’s Seat, in June 1861, by Mr Cambridge. We have not as yet taken it ourselves in the district, Kincraig, in Inverness-shire, being indeed the only Scottish locality in which we have detected it. Xysticus erraticus (B1.). Thomisus erraticus, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Ivel. This species was also found by Mr Cambridge on Arthur's Seat in June 1861. It has been taken at Banchory, in Kincardineshire, by Professor Trail, but like the last it is evidently a rare spider in Scotland. Oxyptila trux (Bl.). Thomisus trux,'Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Apparently not common, but femalesand immatureexamples may have occasionally been mistaken for those of the next species. Males adult in autumn. “Otterston (Fife), April, two @s, one ad. the other young; Arthur's Seat, April, immi. ? (taken by O. P. C. in this locality in June 1861); Kirk- newton and Blackford Hill, May, two ad. 9s; heath near West Wemyss Station, Sept., ad, g and two 9s; at roots of grass by side of ditch, Kilconquhar, Sept., four ad. gs and several imm. gs and ?s; Keilsden, Largo, Sept., ad. g and ¢; Luffness Links, ad. ¢ Sept., ad. ? and others imm. Oct.; field opposite Morton Hall west gate, Jan., ad. g. Oxyptila atomaria (Panz.). Thomisus versutus+ 7. pallidus, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Ivel. Appears to be widely distributed and fairly common. We have not yet met with the adult male here, but judging by Mr Cambridge’s experience in Dorset, and our own in Inverness-shire, we may suppose it occurs in May and June. ; Roadside, Hillend, Feb., ad. @ and two young; Arthur’s Seat and Salisbury Crags, March, eight or nine ad, ¢s and as many imm. (Mr Cambridge found it in this locality and on the Pentlands in June 1861) ; Loganlee (Pentlands), March, five ?s nearly but not quite ad.; Aberdour, April, two @s (one ad.); in awood near Aberdour, among dead leaves, one Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 583 ad. and two young @s of the very pale variety—the 7. pallidus, Bl.; Arthur’s Seat, Aug., ad. ? ; Luffness, Sept., two imm. 9s; Do., Oct., ¢ and ? imm. (O. P. C.); Boghall (south side of Pentlands), Oct., gs and @3s imm.; Bonaly Glen, Oct., young 9; roadside, Kaimes, Dec., numerous 9s imm, Oxyptila simplex, Cb. An adult female Oxyptila, found on 15th June 1894, beside a stone in an old limestone quarry at Longniddry, East Lothian, has been identified by Mr Cambridge as belong- ing to this species, which has not hitherto been recorded for Scotland. Philodromus aureolus (Cl.). Generally distributed and abundant; easily obtained by beating furze and other low bushes. Adult about the beginning of summer. Botanic Garden, March, several imm.; Corstorphine Hill, Hopetoun, Aberdour, ete., April, many imm. gs and 9s, some quite small; Braid Hills, Belstane near Kirknewton, ete., May and June, many gésand 9s ad. and imm.; Seafield, end of June, a few quite small; Dreghorn, Penicuik, July, several imm., others young; Rosslyn, July, ad. ? beside her brood ; Arthur’s Seat, Aug., a few young; Thornton, Leven, etc., Aug., a few ad. 9s and numbers imm. and young; Glencorse, Aberlady, Guilane, Tyning- hame, Sept., several ad. 9s and many imm.; Bridge of Allan, Dec., g and @ imm, Family LYCOSIDA. Pirata piraticus (Cl.). Lycosa piratica, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed and common in marshy ground. The majority breed about June, but we have seen a female carrying her egg-cocoon in September. Balerno, Glencorse Reservoir, etc., March, a number imm.; Bavelaw Moss, Aberdour, Burntisland, Otterston, April, many imm., some quite small; Luff- ness Marshes, May, ad. ?,andnumerousimm. gsand 9s; Duddingston Loch, Luffness Links, ete., June, ad. és and 9s common, a number of the latter carrying egg-cocoons; Peebles, July, a few ad. 9s; Moss near Thornton, Aug., common, ad. and imm.; Drumshoreland Curling-Pond, Leven, Luff- ness, Sept., common, ad. and imm., a few és ad.; Kilconquhar, Sept., carrying egg-cocoon ; Luffness, Oct., young common. 584 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Trochosa picta (Hahn). Lycosa picta, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. This handsome and most interesting spider is common on sandhills on both sides of the Firth of Forth, where it may be seen running in the sunshine, or may be dug from its tubular hole in the sand. Adult males in spring and summer. Pettycur Links, Fife, 24th March, common, ad. ¢s and ?s, and imm. examples of various sizes; bay to west of Aberdour, April, ad. és and ?s in their cells; shore at Dalmeny Park, April, ad. g and ?; sandhills, Luffness and Gullane Links, ad. gs and 9s and imm. examples of various sizes, common, running or basking in the sunshine; Do., Aug., Sept., and Oct., many ad. 9s in their cylindrical cells; coast between Leven and Elie, Aug. a few ad. 9s in their cells, and young common on the sand. Trochosa ruricola (De G.). Lycosa campestris, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Ire]. Not common, and apparently very much confined to the coast-line. Dalgetty Bay, under stones at high-water mark, April, two ¢s and two 9s ad.; Dalmeny Park, April, ad. 9; Gorebridge, April, ad. 9; Aberlady, at foot of wall, May, ad. ¢ and three 9s; Leven Links, Aug., ad. ? ; Luffness Links, Sept., two ¢s and six 9s ad.; Tyninghame Bay, under stones, Sept., numerous gsand ¢?s; Luffness, Oct., two ad. 9s and several young. Trochosa terricola, Thor. Lycosa agretyca, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed and not uncommon. Foot of Carnethy (Pentlands), under stone, 24th March, ad. ¢ and 9; . Aberdour and Dalmeny, April, two ad. ¢s; Braid Hills, 25th April, ? with egg-cocoon; Pentlands, above Hillend, May, very large ?; Pettycur, June, imm. 9; Arthur’s Seat, Aug., ad. ¢; Leven, Aug., ad. ? ; Luffness, Sept., &; Balerno, Sept., two imm. 9s; Glencorse, Sept., ; Pentlands above Boghall, Oct., several young 9s. Trochosa pulverulenta (Cl.). Lycosa rapax, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Tarentula pulverulenta, Carabr. Spid. Dorset. Widely distributed and common. The majority attain maturity in May, but the time varies a little, of course, according to the nature of the season. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 585 Moor above Currie and near Cobbinshaw, second half of March, a number ofimm. gsand 9s; on south side of Carnethy, 24th March, gsand ?sin great abundance, but apparently all stillimm.; Donibristle, etc., April, a good many, some ad. ; Dalmeny Park, wood near Kirknewton, ete., May, ad. ésand 9s common; moor near Thornton, Aug. and Sept.,afewad. 9s and many imm.; Glencorse and Balerno, Sept., a few imm.; Pentlands above Boghall and near Bavelaw Castle, a good many imm, and young. Trochosa andrenivora (Cl.). Lycosa andrenivora, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. This fine species—one of the finest of a fine genus—is rare in the district, the only localities in which we have as yet found it being on the coast of Fife. Pettyeur Links, among roots of grass on overhanging sandhiJl, 24th March 1893, ad. 6 and two @s and four young; Leven Links, 12th Aug., two imm. 9s. Lycosa amentata (Cl.). Lycosa saccata, Bl. Spid, Great Brit. and Irel. Generally distributed and very common. Towards the end of April and during May the majority attain maturity, and females carrying their egg-cocoons are common in May and June. Three cocoons examined contained 33, 41, and 56 eggs respectively. The following is an analysis of our records, leaving cut localities :—Feb., a number young and imm.; March, many imm. gsand ¢s and young; April, many imm. gs and @sand some ad.; May, many ad. gs and ?s; June, numerous ad. ¢s and ¢s, many of the latter carrying egg-cocoons—also one or two imm. ¢s; July, numbers of ?s ad. and imm., a few with egg- cocoons; Aug. and Sept., a few ad. 9s and many imm. (mostly ?s) and young; Oct., a few imm, Lycosa lugubris, Walck. Apparently very local, but common where it does occur. Wood about a mile north-east of Aberdour, among withered leaves, 10th April 1893, ad. gs and ¢s abundant; Durie House, near Leven, among withered beech leaves, Aug. and Sept., manyimm. gsand @s, Lycosa pullata (Clk.). Lycosa obscura, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Universally distributed and very common. During April, May, and June adults of both sexes are abundant. The 586 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. males then rapidly disappear, though an occasional one may be met with up to September. Females, however, carrying their egg-cocoons or newly hatched young, are common throughout the summer, a few occurring even as late as October. Two cocoons examined contained twenty-two and twenty-seven eggs respectively. Young of various sizes are to be met with at all seasons of the year. The following is an analysis of our records, leaving out localities, which include every place we have examined, the Isle of May not excepted. Jan, and Feb., young of various sizes frequent at foot of a sunny wall, etc. ; March, imm. és and 9s and young examples abundant, one ? ad.; April, imm. of various sizes abundant, and many ad. gs and ?s towards end of month; May, ad. gs and 9s abundant, and many young; June, ad. gs frequent, ad. s carrying egg-cocoons numerous, and some young examples; July, several ad. gs and a number of ?s with egg-cocoons; Aug. and Sept., ad. 9s (some with egg-cocoons) and imm. examples common,—two ad gs in Sept.; Oct., two ?s with egg-cocoons, and many imm.. of various ages; Nov. and Dec., imm. and young ¢s and ?s common. Lycosa nigriceps, Thor. Generally distributed and abundant. Most of the remarks made in respect of the last species apply equally to this. Buckstone Farm (under stone), Braid Hills (under furze), Jan., several young ésand ¢?s; Braids, Hillend, etc., Feb., a number of young and imm. és and 9s; Blackford Hill, Bonaly, Balerno, Kirknewton, Loganlee, Carnethy, March, many young and imm. gs and 9s; Aberdour, Bavelaw, etc., April, numbers imm., and a few ad. gs and ¢s; Kirknewton, Pent- lands, ete., May, ad. gs and 9s (some with egg-eoeoons) and young examples common; Longniddry, Braids, etc., June, a few ad. 9s and numbers imm. (iostly quite small); Rosslyn and Penicuik, July, a good many quite young; Glencorse, Leven, Thornton, Aug. and Sept., numbers very young, others larger but imm., and one or two ad. 9s; Tyninghame, 25th Sept., ad. g and 9 and others imm.; Bonaly Glen, Scaldlaw, Luffness Woods, ete., Oct., a number ofimm. és and 9s, some about full size, others quite small; Turnhonse Hill, 30th Oct., ad. ¢ carrying egg-cocoon, and many young; Bridge of Allan, Dec., a few young. Lycosa palustris (L.). Lycosa exigua, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed and fairly common. Adults chiefly in May and June. By no means confined to marshy ground, as its name may seem to imply; indeed, we have found it fully Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Bdinburgh. — 587 as often on a dry bank or hillside as in any other kind of locality. Dalmeny Park, under log, Jan., two young ?s; Arthur's Seat, Pettycur, Carnethy, Leadburn, March, a good many imm. gs and ?s; Donibristle, April, a fewimm. gsand 9s; Pentlands, Luffness Links, May, afew ad. és and 98; Pettycur, Luffness Links, June, a number of ad. gs and 9s (some carrying egg-cocoons); Thornton and Leven Links, Aug., four ad. gs and several 2s (some carrying eggs), imm. and young common; Keilsden (Largo), Luffness, Sept., a few ad. 9s, others young; near Bavelaw Castle, Turnhouse Hill, Luffness, Oct., a fewimm. gsand 9s; Bridge of Allan, Dec, ¢ and ¢ half grown, and one quite sinall, Lycosa monticola (C. L. K.). Lycosa exigua (in part), Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Trel. Apparently very local, and probably pretty much confined to the vicinity of the sea. Leven Links (Fife), 10th Aug. 1893, an ad. ?; Isle of May, 16th Aug., three ad. @s and several imm, Mr Cambridge has seen some of these specimens, and confirms our identification. Family ATTIDA. Epiblemum scenicum (Cl.). Salticus scenicus (in part), Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Widely distributed and common. On bright sunny days from spring to autumn it may be seen hunting for flies on the warm surface of walls, rocks, and occasionally palings, and in the crevices of these it passes the winter in a silken cell. North Morton, Feb., common (ad. 9s and imm. gs and @s), hibernating under loose lime on wall; Arthur’s Seat, Craiglockhart Hull, Pettycur, March, numerous ad. ?s and imm. gs and 9s; wall at Comiston, April, 9; Aberlady, Tynefield, ete., May, ad. ¢s and 9s; Morningside Park (on wall), Braid Hills (on rocks), ete., June and July, many ad. gs and @s (especially the latter), and some young; Merchiston, Lundin Tower (Leven), Aberlady, Tyninghame (on paling), Aug. and Sept., anumber of gs, more 9s. Heliophanus cupreus (Walck.). Salticus cupreus, Bl, Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. Rare, and probably very much confined to rough banks on or near the shores of the Firth of Forth. Has been taken 588 Proceedings of the Royal Physteal Society. at Dunkeld, and at Muchalls, near Aberdeen, by Professor rave: Aberdour, among stones on sunny bank on east side of the harbour, 6th and 9th April 1893, g and several ¢s well grown but still imm. Neon reticulatus (B1.). Salticus reticulatus, Bl. Spid, Great Brit. and Irel. Extremely local, indeed we know of only one habitat in the district, namely, the Queen’s Park, Edinburgh, where it was discovered by Mr Cambridge in June 1861, and where it is still fairly common. In the north and west of Scotland we have taken it at Aviemore and at Oban. Under stones at foot of Salisbury Crags, Queen’s Park, March and April, common, ad. @sandimm. gsand @s; Do., June, ad. gsand @s, Euophrys erraticus (Walck.). Salticus distinctus, Bl. Spid. Great Brit. and Irel. This appears to be also a very local species in the district. It has been taken near Paisley by Mr Morris Young, and we have found it at Aviemore in Inverness-shire. Blackford Hill, among stones, March and April, common, some ad. ; again, May, ad. gsand 9s and some quite small; again, Dee., ds and ?s (some of the latter ad.) hibernating; Arthur’s Seat, above Duddingston, March and April, a number of ad. 9s and imm. gs and @s. Spiders collected in Neighbourhood of Edinburgh. 589 APPENDIX. Description of a new Spider from East Lothian. By the Rey. O. P. CAMBRIDGE, M.A., F.R.S., etc. [Plate XII.] Genus Dictyna, Sund. Dictyna arenicola, sp. nov. Adult male, length from 14 to 1} lines; adult female, length from rather over 14 to very nearly 2 lines. Cephalothorax deep rich shining brown; the caput thinly clothed with coarse greyish-white hairs, disposed in longi- tudinal lines. Legs brownish-yellow. Palpi similar to the legs in colour, clothed with grey hairs; digital joint brown; radial joint rather longer than the cubital, and from its posterior extremity at a right angle to it springs a slightly curved tapering bifid-pointed spur, whose length is distinctly less than the diameter of that part of the joint. Abdomen yellow-brown, clothed with short grey hairs; along the anterior half of the upper side is a very distinctly defined longitudinal deep brown-black stripe or narrow band, broader behind than in front, and with an angular point on each side near the middle, then constricted and afterwards spreading on each side near the extremity into a longer angular point, the extremity itself being also pointed; following this band is a series of transverse yellowish-brown curved bars or chevrons, gradually decreas- ing in length towards the spinners; each extremity of these bars is marked with a small deep brown-black oblique, linear spot, and sometimes the anterior margins of these bars is indicated by a more or less distinct black line. The sides of the abdomen are marked with brownish- black broken lines and markings, and on the under side is a very broad well-defined continuous band of the same hue, with two pairs of small pale spots at its anterior extremity (in some specimens these spots form two short pale lines). 590 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. The female resembles the male in the general character of its markings, but the abdomen is of a whiter ground colour. This spider is nearly allied to Dictyna borealis, Cambr., described from North Greenland,! but differs in having the legs destitute of dark annulations (the legs of the male being wholly immaculate, and in one only out of a dozen females was a very faint trace of annulation visible), and in the broad sub-abdominal black band, which is absent in the Greenland spider. From Dictyne arundinacea, Linn., the longer radial joint of the palpus and the longer spur (springing from its very extremity) distinguishes it at once, while from Dictyna uncinate, Thor., not only does the spur, being shorter than in that species, distinguish it, but the abdominal pattern and markings are totally different. It is also allied to Dietyna pusilla, Westr., but the latter is a smaller and darker spider, and differs likewise in the structure of its palpi. The habits of ‘this spider are quite unusual—the males appearing to frequent bare sandy spots on the sea- shore, while the females conceal themselves under fragments of sea-weed, blown beyond high water-mark, and in these form their slight snares and egg-cocoons. Adults of both sexes were found by Mr William Evans close to the shore on Luffness Links, East Lothian, in June 1894. A number of immature examples had been taken by him in the same locality during the previous autumn, EXPLANATION OF PLATE XII. Dictyna arenicola, sp. n. Fig. 1. Spider (6), magnified. Fig. 2. Profile of cephalothorax and palpus of ¢. a. Radial joint of palpus, showing characteristic spur. 1 Ann, and Mag. Nat. Hist, ser. 4, vol. xx., p. 273, pl. vili., fig. 1 (1877). pee JOURNAL OF PROCEEDINGS. SESSION CXXII. Wednesday, 16th November 1892.—JOHNSON SymincToN, Esq., M.D., F.R.S.E., retiring Vice-President, in the Chair. The following gentleman was elected an Ordinary Fellow of the Society: Albert A. Lintern, Esq., B.Sc. The retiring Vice-President delivered an Opening Address on ‘‘ The Cerebral Convolutions in the Primates.” Dr Traquair, F.R.S., exhibited an unusually coloured specimen of the Thornback (Raia clavata). Wednesday, 21st December 1892.—Professor H, ALLEYNE NICHOLSON, ; F.G.S., F.L.S., President, in the Chair. The following gentlemen were elected Ordinary Fellows of the Society: Thomas Bowhill, Esq., F.R.C.V.S.; Henry Mainwaring-Holt, Esq., M.R.C.S., L.S.A.; Edward Laidlaw Thomson, Esq. The Acting-Secretary submitted the following Report by the Council: REPORT OF COUNCIL, 1891-92. The Council beg to submit the following Report upon the state of the Society. I,—MEMBERSHIP. During the past Session the number of new Fellows admitted amounted to twelve, but against these must be placed the names of Fellows deceased, resioned, or written off the roll as being four years or over in arrear with their subscriptions. These amounted to twenty-five, leaving at the end of the Session, 225 Ordinary Fellows, 16 Honorary Fellows, 19 Corresponding Fellows, Total 260 Fellows. II,—Accounts. An Abstract of the Treasurer’s Accounts has- been circulated with the Billet calling this meeting. It will be seen therefrom that the funds continue in a satisfactory condition. Vor. xi. ; 2.Q 592 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. Il].—THeE SECRETARY. The Council deeply regret to announce that they have temporarily lost the valued services of the Secretary. The state of Mr Evans’s health being such as to necessitate his absence abroad for a period, he tendered his resignation as Secretary. The Council, however, resolved not to accept this resignation, but granted Mr Evans leave of absence for a year, and appointed Mr Gunn as Acting-Secretary during that time. Mr Evans acquiesced in this decision. IV.—CoMMUNICATIONS, The number of Communications read before the Society during last Session was nineteen, of which thirteen are to appear in the forthcoming part of the Proceedings, which, it is hoped, will be in the hands of Fellows before next ordinary meeting. This part is to be illustrated by eight plates. V.—ConcLUsIon. In conclusion, the Council would impress upon Members the necessity of introducing as Fellows of the Society, gentlemen who are in any way likely to promote its interests, especially by the contribution of papers calculated to add to the value and interest of the Society’s Proceedings. : For the Council, JOHN GuNN, Acting-Secretary. Thereafter, the Treasurer submitted his Annual Report. The following Office-Bearers for the Session were then elected : President —Professor H. ALLEYNE NicHoxsoN, F.G.S., F.L.S. Vice-Presidents—Ros,Ert Kinston, F.G.S., F.R.S.E.; B. N. Peacu, F.R.S., F.G.S. ; WILLIAM RussELL, M.D., F.R.C.P.E. Secretary— WILLIAMS Evans, F.F.A., F.R.S.E. Acting-Secretary—JOHN GuNN, F.R.S.G.S. Treasurer—GEORGE LISLE, F.F.A., C.A. Councillors—J. G. Goodchild, F.G.S., F.Z.S.; Professor J. Berry Haycraft, M.D., F.R.S.E.; Lionel W. Hinxman, H.M. Geological Survey; Thomas Scott, F.L.8S.; James Bennie, H.M. Geological Survey; George Brook, F.L.S., F.R.S.E.; R. W..Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E.; R. H. Traquair, M.D., F.R.S.; Edmond W. Carlier, M.D., B.Se.; Major Wardlaw Ramsay; Johnson Symington, M.D., F.R.S.E.; Andrew Wilson, L.D.S. The following communications were read : 1. “The Glacial Fauna of King Edward, Banffshire.” By ALFRED BELL, Esq. (Communicated by JAMES BENNIE, Esq.) 2. ‘‘ Further Observations upon the Wings of Birds.’’ By J. G. Goopcutzp, Esq., F.G.S., F.Z.8. 3. In connection with the above, Mr GoopcnuiLp exhibited a Collection of the Wings of Birds, © Journal. 593 Wednesday, 18th January 1893.—Rornenr Kinston, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S.E., Vice-President, in the Chair. The following gentlemen were elected Ordinary Fellows of the Society; James Adamson, Esq., M.A., B.Sc. ; Kenneth Findlater Campbell, Ksq., C.E., Hon.M. Inst.C.E., M.S.1.; T. Lewis Paterson, Esq., M.B., C.M. The Librarian submitted his Annual Report. The following communications were read : 1. ‘The Chemistry of Soils.” By Jonn Hunter, Esq., F.C.S. 2. ‘A Revised Description of Paleospondylus Gunni.” By R. H. Traguatr, Esq., M.D., F.R.S. . “Results of Meteorological Observations taken at Edinburgh in 1892.” By R. C. Mossman, Esq., F.R. Met.S., F.R.S.E. oo Wednesday, 15th February 1893.—Professor H. ALLEYNE NICHOLSON, V.G.S., F.L.S., President, in the Chair. The following gentlemen were elected Ordinary Fellows of the Society : Professor Cargill G. Knott, D.Sc., F.R.S.E.; Gustav Mann, Esq., M.B., C.M.; William Reid Tait, Esq., C.E. The following communications were read : 1. “Heredity and its Bearings on the Phenomena of Atavism.” By Gustav Mann, Esq., M.B., C.M. 2. ‘*On the Identity of Rubecola Tytler’, Jameson (Mem. Wern. Soc., vii., p- 487), with Exhibition of Specimen.” By W. Eacir Ciarkr, Esq., Hees 3, ‘Lists of Foraminifera and Ostracoda from the Raised Sea-Bottom at Fillyside.” By Davin Roprrrson, Esq., F.L.S. (Communicated by JAMES Bennig, Esq.) 4, “Exhibition of Professor Biirscuui’s Micro-Photographs.” By J. AnrHur TuHomson, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.E. Wednesday, 15th March 1893,—B. N. Pracu, Esq., F.G.S., F.B.S, Vice-President, in the Chair. The following gentlemen were elected Ordinary Fellows of the Society: Lieut.-Colonel Fred. Bailey, (date) R.E., F.R.G.S.; Perey H. Grimshaw, Esq. ; Alexander Macdonald, Esq., M.B., C.M. The following communications were read: ” 1. ‘*Some of the Practical Benefits resulting from Bacteriological Research. By WitiraM Russet, Esq., M.D., F.R.C.P.E. 2. ‘*Remarks on the Fossil Fishes of the Devonian Rocks of Canada.” Part I. 3y R. H. Traguarr, Esq., M.D., F.R.S. 3. On the Occurrence of Arthostigma gracile, Dawson, in the Lower Old Red Sandstone of Perthshire.”” By Robert Kipston, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S.E. 594 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 4, ‘‘Remarks on Scorpena dactyloptera, Delaroche; an addition to the Fauna of the British North Sea Area.” By W. Eacie Ciarke, Esq., F.L.S. 5. ‘*On some New or Little Known Oligocheta.” By F. E. BeppArp, Esq., | AICAG Harkins. Wednesday, 19th April 1893.——Ropertr Kinston, Esq., F.G.8., F.R.S.E., Vice-President, in the Chair. The following gentlemen were elected Ordinary Fellows of the Society: O. C. Bradley, Esq., M.R.C.V.S.; E. F. de Jong, Esq., M.R.C.V.S. ; Charles Campbell Baxter Tyrie, Esq., M.B., C.M.; Edward John Wynstone Waters, Esq. The following communications were read: . ‘Remarks on the Fossil Fishes of the Devonian-Rocks of Canada.” Part II. By R. H. Traquair, Esq., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S. . “A List of Spiders collected in the Neighbourhood of Edinburgh.” By WILLIAM EvANs, Esq., F.R.S.E., and G. H. CARPENTER, Esq. _ bho Oo «The Ancient Lake of Elie, Fifeshire.” By JAMES BENNIE, Esq., and ANDREW Scort, Esq. 4, ‘*The Land and Fresh- Water Crustacea of the District around Edinburgh. Part If.—The Ostracoda and Copepoda.” By Tuomas Scort, Esq., F.L.S. ‘Exhibition of a Specimen of the Ivory Gull (Pagophila eburnea).” By W. Eacie CLarkE, Esq., F.L.S. a i a SESSION CXXIIT. Wednesday, 15th November 1893.—Roserr Kripston, Esq., F.G.8., F.R.S.E., retiring Vice-President, in the Chair. The following gentleman was elected an Ordinary Fellow of the Society: James Adam Terras, Esq., B.Sc. The following gentleman was elected an Honorary Fellow of the Society: Professor Charles Lapworth, F.R.S8. The retiring Vice-President delivered an Opening Address, ‘‘On the Various Divisions of British Carboniferous Rocks as determined by their Fossil Flora.” Professor SrRuTHERS and Professor Cossar Ewart exhibited, with Remarks, Specimens showing the Development of the Foot of the Horse, as bearing on the Evolution of the Species. Wednesday, 20th December 1893.—B. N. Peacu, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S., Vice-President, in the Chair. The following gentlemen were elected Ordinary Fellows of the Society: John Alexander, Esq., M.D.,’ L.R.C.P., L.R.C.S., D.P.H.; George Ernest Clemons, Esq., M.B., C.M.; ‘Charles W. Donald, Esq., M.B., C.M.; H, B. Journal. 595 Guppy, Esq., M.B., F.R.S.E.; D. C. Longden, Esq., M.B., M.R.C.S.Eng., D.P.H., F.R.C.S.E.; Alexander Mackay, Esq., Solicitor; Thomas Wright Parkinson, Esq., M.B., C.M.; Matthew Scott, Esq., C.E. The Acting-Secretary read the following Report by the Council : REPORT BY COUNCIL, 1892-93. I—MEMBERSHIP, During the past Session the number of Ordinary Fellows admitted amounted to seventeen, against which have to be placed seven resignations and three deaths, leaving a nett increase of seven names upon the roll, ‘The name of a Life Member whose name had been inadvertently allowed to lapse from the roll has been restored. At the close of the Session the number of Fellows was, 233 Ordinary Fellows, 16 Honorary Fellows, 19 Corresponding Fellows, Total 268 Fellows. I].—AccountTs. An Abstract of the 'l'reasurer’s Accounts, in printed form, has been dis- tributed with the Billet calling this meeting. It will be seen therefrom that the funds continue in a fairly satisfactory condition, although the amount of arrears is considerable. IIJ.—CoMMUNICATIONS. The number of Communications read before the Society during the past Session was twenty, of which sixteen appeared in the part of the Proceedings already issued to Fellows not in arrear. This part was illustrated by three plates and eight woodcuts. Besides the papers read, objects of scientific interest were exhibited on four occasions. With a view to the future early publication of the Proceedings, the Council request Fellows to hand in their Communications, with the Illustrations, if any, complete, at the conclusion of the meeting at which they are read, in order that they may receive early consideration. IV.—TuHE SECRETARY. The Council deeply regret to announce that they have lost the valued services of the Secretary, the state of whose health continues such as to dis- able him, for the present, from carrying on the duties he so successfully and unweariedly performed for the Society. The Council have adopted the following Minute, a copy of which has been forwarded to Mr Evans :— ‘It is with feelings of great regret that the Council have received the resignation of Mr William Evans as Secretary of the Society, on account of ill health. Combining, as he does, all the qualities desirable in an efficient Secretary, Mr Evans has, during the five years he has held the post, served the Society well, and has amply earned the admiration, as well as the gratitude, of its Members. Taking up office at a time when-the Society was just emerg- ing from a period of financial depression, his wisdom and capacity in guiding its affairs has been rewarded by the position of prosperity which the Society 596 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. at present enjoys, while his solid reputation as a naturalist has greatly con- tributed towards raising and maintaining its position as a scientific body, ‘** The Council especially deplore the cause of Mr Evans’s resignation, and earnestly hope that he may be speedily restored to health, so that not only the Royal Physical Society, but natural history science in general, may soon again enjoy the benefit of his work.” V.—COoNCLUSION. In conclusion, the Council would impress upon Members the necessity for introducing as Fellows of the Society, gentlemen who are likely to promote its interests in any way, espevially by the contribution of papers calculated to add to the value and interest of the Society’s Proceedings. For the Council, JOHN GUNN, Acting-Secretary. The Treasurer and Librarian submitted their Annual Reports. The following Office- Bearers were elected: President. —Professor H. ALLEYNE NicHouson, F.G.S., F.L.S. Vice-Presidents.—B. N. Peacu, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S.; WitttAm RussELL, Esq., M.D., F.R.C.P.E.; J. G. GoopcniLp, Esq., F.G.8., F.Z.S. Secretary.—JOUN GuNN, F.R.S.G.S. Assistant-Secretary.—J, Stuart THOMSON. Treasurer.—GEORGE LIsLeE, C.A., F.F.A. Librarian.—J. ARTHUR THOMSON, M.A., F.R.S.E. Councillors.—James Bennie, of H.M. Geological Survey; R. W. Felkin, M.D., F.R.S.E.; R. H. Traquair, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.; Edmond W. Carlier, M.D., B.Se.; Major Wardlaw Ramsay; Professor Johnson Symington, M.D., F.R.S.E.; Andrew Wilson, L.D.S.; Lieut.-Colonel Fred. Bailey, (Jate) R.E., F.R.G.S.; W. Eagle Clarke, F.L.S.; W. Ivison Macadam, F.C.S., F.R.S.E.; George Carrington Purvis, M.D., B.Sc. ; Professor John Struthers, M.D., LL.D. A letter from Professor Lapworth was submitted, in which he thanked the Council and Society for his election as an Honorary Fellow of the Society. The following communications were read: 1. ‘Description of Cephalaspis magnifica, Traq., from the Caithness Flags.” By R. H. Traquair, Esq., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S. 2. ‘*Achanarras Revisited.”! By R. H. Traquair, Esq., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S. 3. ‘*On some New Species of Fossil Plants from the Lower Carboniferous Rocks of Scotland.” By Roserr Kipsron, Esq., F.G.S., F.R.S.E. 1 For convenience of publication, ‘this paper appears in the Proceedings in two parts. See pp. 279 and 812. Journal, 597 Wednesday, 17th January 1894.—Professor H. ALLEYNE NICHOLSON, F,G.S., F.L.S., President, in the Chair, The following gentlemen were elected Ordinary Fellows of the Society ; J. H. Burrage, Esq., B.A. (Oxon.); James Bell Dobbie, Esq.; William Taylor, Esq. A letter from Mr Evans was submitted, in which he thanked the Council for the Minute prepared by them on his resignation. The following communications were read: 1. ‘‘Obituary Notice of the late Grorcre Brook, F.L.S., F.R.S.E.” By W. E. Hoyin, Esq., F.R.S.E. 2. ‘Obituary Notice of the late CHARLES JENNER, F.G.S., F.R.S.E.” By J. G. Goopca itp, Esq., F.G.S., F.Z.S. 3. ‘On soine Entomostraca from the Island of Mull, collected by the late Mr Grorce Brook.” By Tomas Scort, Esq., F.L.S,. 4. “River Temperature. PartI. Its Daily Changes and Methods of Observa- tion.” By H. B. Guppy, Esq., M.B., F.R.S.E. 5. ‘‘ Animal Life observed during a Voyage to Antarctic Seas.” By W.S. Brvce, Esq. (Communicated by the SrcRETARY. ) Wednesday, 2\st February 1894.—J. G. GoopcuiLp, Esq., F.G.S., I.Z.8., Vice-President, in the Chair, The following gentlemen were elected Ordinary Fellows of the Society : T. Cuthbert Day, Esq., F.C.S.; D. R. Simpson, Esq. The following communications were read: 1. ‘“‘An Attempt to explain the Origin of Certain Organs.” By J. AnrHurR TuHomson, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.E. 2. ‘Meteorological Observations taken in Edinburgh in 1893.” By R. C. MossMan, Esq., F.R.Met.S., F.R.S.E. 3. **Penguins: with Notes on those of Erebus and Terror Gulf.” By C. W. DoNALp, Esq., M.B., C.M. 4, ‘* Exhibition, with Remarks, of Transverse Sections of Carboniferous Wood from Baberton New Quarry, Midlothian.” By JAMrEs BENNIE, Esq., and J. A. Jounsron, Esq. Wednesday, 21st March 1894.—WituiamM Russewu, Esq., M.D., F.R.C.P.E., Vice-President, in the Chair. The following gentlemen were elected Ordinary Fellows of the Society: William Speirs Bruce, Esq.; Edward Greenly, Esq., F.G.S.; W. Denison Roebuck, Esq., F.L.S. The following communications were read : 1. ‘‘Obituary Notice of the late Rev. G. Gorpon, LL.D.” By J. Horne, Esq., F.G.S. 598 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. 2. ‘‘The Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District.” By WiLL1Am Evans, Esq., F.R.S.E. 3. ‘* Remarks on the Tectibranchiata: with Demonstration of Specimens.” By J. D. F. Gitcurist, Esq., Ph.D., B.Sc. 4. ‘*Notes on some Carboniferous Lamellibranchs.” Part III. By J. G. GoopcHILD, Esq., F.G.S., F.Z.S. Wednesday, 18th April 1894.—J. G, Goopcu 1D, Esq., F.G.S., F.Z.S8., Vice-President, in the Chair. The following gentleman was elected an Ordinary Fellow of the Society: William Paterson Scott, Esq., C.A. Messrs R. C. Millar, C.A., and Richard Brown, C,A., were re-appointed Auditors for the current Session. The following communications were read: 1. ‘‘On the Distribution of Tropical Diseases in Africa.”” By R. W. FELKIN, Esq.. M.D., F.R.S.E. . ‘The Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea of the District around Edinburgh. Part III.—The Cladocera.” By Tuomas Scort, Esq., F.L.S. 3. **A Contribution to the Vertebrate Fauna of West Ross-shire.” By LIONEL HinxMAN, Esq., B.A., and W. EAGLE CLarky, Ksq., F.L.S. bo 4. “Notes on some of the Southern Whales.” By CuarLtes W. Donan, Ksq., M.B., C.M. LIST OF SOCIETIES WHICH RECEIVE THE SOCIETY’S “PROCEEDINGS.” Those Institutions from which Publications have been received in return are indicated by an asterisk. ENGLAND. BIRMINGHAM, . . *Philosophical Society, King Edward’s Grammar School. Do. . . *Natural History Society, Sir Josiah Mason’s College. CAMBRIDGE, . . *Philosophical Society. Do. A . University Library. CIRENCESTER, . *Editor of the Agricultural Students’ Gazette. DURHAM, : . University Library. HALIrax, 5 . “Yorkshire Geological and Polytechnic Society. LEEDS, . : . *The Conchological Society of Great Britain and Ireland. LIVERPOOL, . . *Biological Society, University College. Do. : . *Literary and Philosophical Society. Do. : . “Engineering Society, Royal Institution. LonpDon, . . British Museum Library. Do. : . “British (Natural History) Museum, South Kensington. Do. j . *Royal Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W. Do, . . Chemical Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W. Do. : . *Geological Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W. Do, c . *Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W. Do. : . *Royal Microscopical Society, King’s College. Do. : . Museum of Economic Geology, Jermyn Street. Do. - . Editor of Vature, 29 Bedford Street, Covent Garden. Do. ... *Zoological Society, Hanover Square. Do. : . *Geologists’ Association, University College, W.C. MANCHESTER,, . *Geological Society, 36 George Street. Do. ; . *Literary and Philosophical Society, 36 George Street. Do. : . *The Owens College. NorwicH, . . *Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’ Society, The Museum. OXFORD, : . Bodleian Library. TRURO, . : . *Royal Institution of Cornwall. WATFORD, . . *Hertfordshire Natural History Society and Field Club. SCOTLAND. ABERDEEN, . . University Library. COCcKBURNSPATH, . *Berwickshire Naturalists’ Field Club, Old Cambus, EDINBURGH, . . Advocates’ Library. Do. , . University Library. Do. ¢ . *Royal Society. Do. : - Royal Medical Society. 600.- Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society. EDINBURGH, . . *Royal Scottish Society of Arts. Do. : . *Royal Scottish Geographical Society. Do. : . *Botanical Society. Do. : . *Highland and Agricultural Society. Do. 5 . “Geological Society. GLASGOW, 2 . *Philosophical Society. Do. : . *Natural History Society. Do. : . *Geological Society. Do. : . *Andersonian Society. Do. c . University Library. PERTH, . P . Perthshire Society of Natural History. St ANDREWS, . University Library. IRELAND. BELFAST, , . Natural History and Philosophical Society DUBLIN, : . *Royal Irish Academy. Do. : . *Royal Dublin Society. Do. : . *Royal Geological Society of Ireland, HOLLAND. AMSTERDAM, . . *De Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenscnappen. LEYDEN, : . *Museum van Naturlijke Histoire. UTRECHT, . . Provinciaal Genootschap an Kunsten en Wetenschappen. SWITZERLAND. BASLE, . ‘ . *Die Naturforschende Gesellschaft. BEEN, , : { *Allgemeine Schweizerische Gesellschaft fiir die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. Do. uk ale . *Die Naturforschende Gesellschaft. GENEVA, 5 . “Société de Physique et d’ Histoire Naturelle. NEUFCHATEL, . *Société des Sciences Naturelles. ZURICH, . : . *Die Naturforschende Gesellschaft. GERMANY. BERLIN, . : . “K6nigliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Pon. : . *Deutsche Geologische Gesellschaft. Do . - . *Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde. Bonn, . C ; { *Naturhistorischer Verein der preussischen Rheinlande Westfalens, und des Reg.-Bezirks Osnabriick. BREMEN, ‘ . *Verein fiir Naturwissenschaft. BRESLAU, . . *Schlesische Gesellschaft fiir Vaterlaindische Cultur. BRUNSWICK, .« . *Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein. DRESDEN, ‘ . Konigliche Sammlungen fiir Kunst und Wissenschaft. Do. 2 . *Der Verein fiir Erdkunde. ELBERFELD, . . *Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein. ERLANGEN, . . University Library. FRANKFORD-N-MAIn,*Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft. Der § *Deutsche Malakozoologische Gesellschaft, Dr Kobelt, Schwanheim. FREIBURG, i. B., . Die Naturforschende Gesellschaft. GOTTINGEN, . . *“Konigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. HALLE, . 3 . *Kaiserliche Akademie der Naturforscher. JENA, LEIPZIG, Do. Do. MUNICH, STUTTGART, WurzBu RG, . AGRAM, . 5 HERMANNSTADT, PRAGUE, TRIESTE, VIENNA, Do. BoLoGnNa, MILAN, . Dow MODENA, NAPLES, . PADUA, . RoME, . C TURIN, . MADRID, Do. CoIMBRA, : LISBON, . 2 BonrDEAUX, CAEN, CHERBOURG, Paris, . : Do. c 5 Do. : 5 Do. : Do. : - BRUSSELS, Do. 5 Do. : List of Societies, ete. 601 *Medicinisch-naturwissenschaftliche Gesellschaft. *Konigliche Siichsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Naturforschende Gesellschaft. Editor of the Zoologischer Anzeiger. *Konigliche Baierische Akademie der Wissenschaften. . *Verein fiir Vaterléndische Cultur in Wiirttemberg. . *Physikalisch-medicinische Gesellschaft. AUSTRIA, *Societas Croatica Historico-naturalis. *Siebenbiirgischer Verein fiir Naturwissenschaft. Konigliche-bohmische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. Societa Adriatica di Scienze Naturali. *K.k. zoologisch-botanische Gesellschaft. *K.k, Naturhistorisches Hof-Museum. ITALY. *Accademia delle Scienze dell’ Istituto. . *Reale Istituto Lombardo di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti. Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali. Societa dei Naturalisti. Editor of the Zoologischer Jahresbericht, Zoological Station. ( *Societa Veneto-Trentina di Scienze Naturali residente in | Padova. . *Reale Accademia dei Lincei. *Reale Accademia delle Scienze. SPAIN. *Real Academia de Ciencias exactas, fisicas e naturales. . Sociedad espatiola de Historia natural. PORTUGAL. Bibliotheque de l Universite. . *Academia Real das Sciencias. FRANCE, La Socicte Linnéenne. . Société Linncenne de Normandie. . *Société Nationale des Sciences Naturelles. . “Académie des Sciences de I’ Institut. . *Société Géologique de France, Rue des grands Augustins, 7. . *Société Zoologique de France, Rue des grands Augustins, 7. . Société de Biologie. . Ecole des Mines. BELGIUM. eee Royale des Sciences, des Lettres, et des beaux Arts. . *Société Royale Malacologique de Belgique. . *Socicte Belge de Microscopie. 602 Proceedings of the Royal Physical Soci ety. SCANDINAVIA. BERGEN,. : . *The Museum. CHRISTIANIA, . . *Den Naturhistoriske Forening. Do. : . Universitets Bibliothek. COPENHAGEN, . *Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Do. : . *Naturhistoriske Forening. STOCKHOLM, . . *Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-A kademie, UPSALA, . : . *Kongliga Vetenskaps-Societeten. Dos a : . *Observatoire Météorologique. RUSSIA. DoRPaAT,. : . *Naturforscher Gesellschaft. KiEV, . : . *Natural History Society. Moscow, : . *Société [mpériale des Naturalistes. St PeterspurG, . *Académie Imperiale des Sciences. Do. . “Imperial Botanic Garden. AMERICA. UNITED STATES. ALBANY, N.Y., . *New York State Library. BALTIMORE, . . *Johns-Hopkins University Library. BOSTON, . ; . *American Academy of Arts and Sciences. Do. . “Society of Natural History. BROOKVILLE, IND.,. *Brookville Society of Natural History. CAMBRIDGE, Mass., *Harvard University Library. Do. *Museum of Comparative Zoology. CHICAGO, : . *Academy of Sciences. CINCINNATI, . . *Society of Natural History. NEWHAVEN, Conn., *Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences. Do. Yale College Library. Nrw YORK, . . *New York Academy of Sciences. OHIO, . c . “Mechanics Institute. PHILADELPHIA, . *Academy of Natural Sciences. Do. . *Wagner Free Institute. San Francisco, . *California Academy of Sciences. Str Louis, : . *Academy of Sciences. WASHINGTON, . “Smithsonian Institute. Do. : . Philosophical Society, Do. - . *United States National Museum. Do. : . “United States Geological Survey. Do. ‘ . *United States Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries. WISCONSIN, .- . *Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters. MeExIco. | Mexico, : ; { *Ministerio de Fomento de la Republica, Osservatorio Meteorologico. Do. : : { *Sociedad Cientifica, ‘‘ Antonio Alzate,” Osservatorio Mete- orologico Central. CANADA. HAMILTON, . . *The Hamilton Association. KINGSTON, .- . *Queen’s*University. MANITOBA, , MONTREAL, OTTAWA, Do. TORONTO, HALIFAX, RIO DE JANEIRO, CAPE ToWN, . BATAVIA, CALCUTTA, SHANGHAT, TOKIO, JAPAN, ADELAIDE, MELBOURNE, . SYDNEY,. Do. Dox: WELLINGTON, List of Societies, ete. *Historical and Scientific Society, Winnipeg. *The Natural History Society, *Canadian Geological Survey. *Royal Society of Canada. *The Canadian Institute. *Nova Scotia Institute of Natural Science. Nova Scotia, BRAZIL. Museu Nacional. South African Philosophical Society. AFRICA, ASIA. 603 j “Koninklijke Natuurkundige Vereeniging in Nederlandsch mt Indie. Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal. *China Branch of the Asiatic Society. *Imperial University of Japan. AUSTRALASIA. *Royal Society of South Australia, *Royal Society of Victoria. *Royal Society of New South Wales. *The Australian Museum, *Linnean Society of New South Wales, *New Zealand Institute. Date of LIST OF FELLOWS, As at 30th June 1894. Those marked * are Life Members. Election. 1893. 1893. 1856. 1872. 1888. 1884, 1893. 1884. 1890. 1885. 1885. 1884. 1880. 1875. 1881. 1880. 1891. 1892. 1883. 1893. 1876. 1885. 1860. 1891. 1876. 1894. 1882. 1885. 1894, 1885. 1887. Adamson, James, M.A., B.Se., 2 Viewforth Terrace. Alexander, John, M.D., L.R.C.P., L.R.C.S., D.P.H., Wick. *Anderson, J., M.D., LL.D., F.R.SS. L. & E., F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.A.S., 71 Harrington Gardens, London, S8.W. Anderson, James, 135 Maytield Road. Ap Iwan, Mihangel, M.B., C. M., Independent College, Bala, N. Wales. Armitage, J. A., B.A., 28 Waterloo Road South, Wolverhampton. Bailey, Lieut.-Colonel Fred., (date) R.E., F.R.G.S., F.R.S.E.. 7 Drummond Place. Baily, Edwin, M.B., C.M., Victoria Crescent, Oban. Bainbridge, A. F., 18 Clyde Street. Barbour, A. H. F., M.A., B.Se., M.D., 14 Charlotte Square. Barrett, W. H., M.B., C.M., 21 Learmonth Terrace. Beaumont, Alfred, The Red Cottage, Blackheath Park, London, *“Beddard, Frank E., M.A., F.R.S., Zoological Gardens, London. Bennie, James, Geological Survey, George IV. Bridge. “Berry, W., of Tayfield, Newport, Fife. Bird, George, 24 Queen Street. Bosse, Fr., Edinburgh Geographical Institute, Park Road. Bowhill, Thomas, F.R.C.V.S., 921 Sutter Street, San Francisco, U.S. A. Bowie, A. F., 16 Duncan Street, Newington. Bradley, O. C., M.R.C.V.S., 41 Elm Row. Brown, J. A. Harvie, F.Z.S., F.R.S.E., Dunipace House, Larbert. Brown, J. Macdonald, M.B., F.R.C.S., Apsley Lodge, Grange. *Brown, R., M.A.; Ph.D., F.L.8., F.R.G.S., Ferslev, Rydal Road, Streatham, London, S. W. Brown, Richard, C.A., 23 St Andrew Square, “Bruce, W. P., Kinleith Mill, Currie. Bruce, W. S., Mabie, Dumfries. Bryson, Wm. A., Consulting Electrical Engineer, 28 Gray Street, Kelvingrove, Glasgow. Buckley, T. E., B.A., F.Z.S., Rossal, Inverness Burrage, J. H., B.A.(Oxon.), Royal Botanic Garden. Burt, Robert F., M.B.,124Stroud Green Road, Finsbury Park, London, N. Calderwood, W. L., F.R.S.E., 7 Napier Road. 606 List of Fellows. Date of Election. 1886, Campbell, Andrew, Burmah Oil Company, Rangoon. 1893. Campbell, Kenneth Findlater, C.E., Hon. M.Inst.C.E., M.S.1., Town Hall, Stockton-on-Tees. 1892. Carlier, Edmond W., B.Sc., M.D., Physiological Laboratory, The University. 1876. *Carmichael, Sir T. D. Gibson, Bart., Castlecraig, Dolphinton. 1858. 1887. 1888. 1893. 1893. 1881. 1887 1892. 1874. 1892. 1877. 1894, 1885. 1883. 1894. 1893. 1889. 1880. 1886. 1885. 1883. Carruthers, W., F.R.S., British Museum, London. Clarke, E. Wearne, M.D., B.Sc.(Edin.), Kilblean House, Chesterfield. Clarke, W. Eagle, F.L.S., Museum of Science and Art. Clemons, G. Ernest, M.B., C.M., Hospital, Launceston, Tasmania. Coates, H., F.R.S.E., Pitcullen House, Perth. Cook, C., W.S., 11 Great King Street. *Corke, H. C., F.R.S., 178 High Street, Southampton. Corstorphine, George S., B.Sc., 10 St Ronan’s Terrace. Crawford, W. C., M.A., Lockharton Gardens, Slateford. Dakyns, John Roche, M. A., Geological Survey, George IV. Bridge. *Dalgleish, J. J., Brankston Grange, Bogside Station, Stirling. Day, T. Cuthbert, F.C.S., 36 Hillside Crescent. Dendy, Arthur, B.Se., c/o Dulau & Co., 37 Soho Square, London, W. Dickson, G.W., M.A., M.B., C.M., Bridge House, Reevsby, Boston, Lincolnshire. Dobbie, James Bell, 34 Pitt Street. Donald, Charles W., M.B., C.M., Konsgarth, Braid Road. Drieberg, Principal C., Agricultural College, Colombo, Ceylon, Drummond, W., 8.8.C., 4 Learmonth Terrace. Duncan, James, Estate Office, Abercairny, Crieff. Dunean, J. Barker, W.S., 6 Hill Street. Dunn, Malcolm, Palace Gardens, Dalkeith. 1864. *Duns, Professor, D.D., F.R.S.E., 14 Greenhill Place. 1888. 1863. 1889. 1880. 1880. 1883. 1890. 1884. 1882. 1884 1885, 1889. 1887. 1884. 1883. 1881. Edington, Alexander, M.B., C.M., Bacteriological Laboratory, Cape Town, South Africa. *Edmonston, A., Delta Cottage, Pitlochry. Elsworth, R. C., M.B., C.M., St Helen’s Road, Swansea. Erskine, W., Oaklands, Trinity Road. Evans, Wm., F.F.A., F.R.S.E., 184 Morningside Park. Ewart, Professor Cossar, M.D., F.R.S., The University. Felkin, Robert W., M.D., F.R.S.E., 8 Alva Street. Fenton, Gerald A., Bellary, Madras, India. Ferguson, J., 18 Clyde Street. *Ferguson, James A. E., M.B., Public Lunatic Asylum, Berbice, 3ritish Guiana. Ferguson, James Haig, M.D., F.R.C.P.E., 25 Rutland Street. Fox, Fortescue, M.D., 7 Albert Mansions, Northumberland Street, London, W. Fulton, T. Wemyss, M.B., C.M., 23 Royal Crescent. Geikie, Professor James, D.C.L., F.R.S., The University. Gibson, E., 1 Eglinton Crescent. Gibson, J., Ph.D., F-R.S.E., 20 George Square. Date of List of Fellows. 607 Election, 1892. 1880. 1889. 1894, 1877. 1886, 1893. 1887. 1898. 1887. 1883. 1881. 1883. 1883. 1879. 1884. 1882. 1892. 1886. 1878. 1884. 1883. 1891. 1892. 1891. 1880. 1874. 1878 1888. 1877. 1880. 1893. 1886. 1881. . *Kennedy, Rev. J., M.A., B.D., 9 Hartington Place. 1892. 1878. 1869 1893. 1890. 1890. 1880. 1884. 1884. 1892, Gilchrist, John D. F., M.A., B.Se., Ph.D., Carvenom, Anstruther. Glover, J., S.S.C., 1 Hill Street. Goodchild, J. G., F.Z.S., F.G.S., Museum of Science and Art. Greenly, Edward, F.G.S., Geological Survey, George 1V. Bridge. Grieve, S., 21 Queen’s Crescent. Grieve, Symington, 11 Lauder Road. Grimshaw, Perey H., Museum of Science and Art. Gunn, John, F.R.S.G.S8., 4 Parkside Terrace, Secretary. Guppy, H. B., M.B., C.M., F.R.S.E., 6 Fairfield West, Kingston-on- Thames. Hailes, Clements, D.G., M.B., C.M., M.D., 11 King’s Parade, White Ladies’ Road, Clifton, Bristol. Hallen, J. H. B., Pebworth Fields, Broad Marston, Stratford-on-Avon. Hamilton, R., Trinity Lodge, Trinity. Henderson, Professor, M.B., F.L.8., Christian College, Madras. Hepburn, David, M.D., The University. Herdman, Professor, D,Se., F.R.S.E., University College, Liverpool. Hinxman, Lionel, B.A., Geological Survey, George IV. Bridge. Hogg, A., 94 George Street. Holt, Henry Mainwaring-, M.R.C.S., L.S.A., Malton, Yorks. Horn, Wm., Advocate, Woodcote Park, Blackshiels, Midlothian. Horne, J., F.G.S., Geological Survey, George IV. Bridge. Howell, Henry H., Geological Survey, George IV. Bridge. Hoyle, W. E., M.A., F.R.S.E., Owens College, Manchester, Hughes, Alfred W., M.B., F.R.C.S.E., Woodside, Musselburgh. Hughes, Hugh Lewis, Surgeon, Dowlais, South Wales. Hunter, David, S.S.C., 29 Dundas Street. Hunter, James, F.R.C.S.E., F.R.A.S., Rosetta, Liberton. Hunter, John, F.C.S., Minto House, Chambers Street. *Hunter, J. R. S., LL.D., Daleville, Braidwood, Lanarkshire. Hutchinson, Alfred, B.Se., The Leys, Cambridge. Joass, Edward C., F. F.A., Standard Life Insurance Co., 3 George Street. Johnston, J. A., 7 Annandale Street. Jong, E. F. de, M.R.C.V.S., 42 Elm Row. Kelso, J.. E. H., M.B., C.M., Downlee, St Andrews Road, Elmgrove, Southsea, Hants. Kemp, D. W., Ivy Lodge, Trinity. Kerr, J. Graham, Christ’s College, Cambridge. Kidston, Robert, F.G.S., F.R.S.E., 8 Victoria Place, Stirling. Kilpatrick, H. G., 104 South Bridge. Knott, Professor Cargill G., D.Sc., F.R.S.E., 42 Upper Gray Street. Laidlaw, T. G., 8 Morningside Road. Laing, J. H. A., M.B., C.M., 11 Melville Street. Laughton, W., 58 Polwarth Gardens. Laurie, Malcolm, King’s College, Cambridge. Lindsay, R., Curator, Royal Botanic Garden. Lintern, Albert A., B.Sc., Kendrick School, Reading. VOL, XII. 2R 608 Date of Election. 1886. 1861. 1893. 1881. TS 55s 1885. 1881. 1886, 1893. List of Fellows. Lisle, George, C.A., F.F.A., 5 N. St David Street, Treasurer. Logan, A., Register House. Longden, D. C., M.B., C.M.,. M.R.C.S., D.P.H., F.R.C.S.E., 137 Warrender Park Road. Lumsden, J., of Arden, Alexandria, N.B. Macadam, Stevenson, Ph.D., Surgeons’ Hall. Macadam, W. Ivison, F.C.S., F.R.S.E., Surgeons’ Hall. Macalpine, A. N., B.Sc., Minto House. Macconochie, A., Geological Survey, George IV. Bridge. M‘Cracken, Professor, Crewe. Macdonald, Alexander, M.B., C.M., 11 Ardmillan Terrace. 1882. *M‘Donald, L. M., of Skaebost, Skye. 1885. 1893. 1889. 1883. 1878. 1882. 1886. 1893. 1880. 1885. 1873. 1889. 1881. 1891, 1883, 1876. 1890. 1880. 1882, 1881. 1874, 1877. 1884. 1889. 1880. 1890. 1887. 1891. 1887. Macgregor, John, L.R.C.P., Rashcliffe, Huddersfield. Mackay, Alexander, Solicitor, Bank of Scotland, Thurso. Mackie, John, Geographical Institute, Park Road. M‘Laren, Dr J., Wingate, Co. Dublin. Maclauchlan, J., Albert Institute, Dundee. M‘Vean, C. A., C.E., Killiemore House, Pennyghael, Isle of Mull, Oban. McWatt, R. C., M.A., M.B., C.M., c/o King, King, & Co., Bombay. Mann, Gustav, M.B,, C.M., 4 Great King Street. Marsden, R. 8., D.Se., Town Hall, Birkenhead. Melle, George James M‘Carthy, M.B., C.M., Robertson, Cape Colony. Millar, R. K., 13 Lennox Street, Eton Terrace. Millar, Robert C., C.A., 8 Broughton Place, Miller, Hugh, F.G.S., F.R.S.E., Geological Survey, George IV. Bridge. Mitchell, J. C., B.Se., Agricultural College, Ghizeh, Cairo, Egypt. Mitchell, Robert, 14 Marchhall Road. Moffat, A., 9 Wilfred Terrace. Mossman, R. C., F.R.Met.S., F.R.S.E., 10 Blacket Place. Muirhead, G., F.R.S.E., Mains of Haddo, Aberdeen. Murdoch, J. B., Capelrig, Mearns, Renfrewshire. Murdoch, T. Burn, M.B., C.M., 31 Morningside Road, Murray, D. R., M.B., C.M., 41 Albany Street, Leith. Murray, John, Ph.D., LL.D., F.L.S., F.R.S.E., 32 Palmerston Place. Murray, R. Milne, M.A., M.B., 10 Hope Street. Musgrove, James, M.D., University Hall, Ramsay Gardens. Nicholson, Professor H. Alleyne, D.Se., F.L.S., F.G.S., Aberdeen, President. Nimmo, Alexander, jun., M.A., Westbank, Falkirk. Norman, Rev. Canon, M A., D.C.L., Burnmoor Rectory, Fence Houses, Co. Durham, ~ Norwell, John Stewart, B.Sc., 48 Merchiston Avenue. Oliver, John 8., 12 Greenhill Park. 1886. *Panton, George A., F.R.S.E., 73 Westfield Road, Edgbaston, 1893. Birmingham, Parkinson, Thos. Wright, M.B., C.M., Brechin. List of Fellows. 609 Date of Election. 1893. Paterson, T. Lewis, M.B., C.M., 59 Grange Mount, Claughton, dirkenhead, 1870. Peach, B. N., F.G.S., F.R.S., Geological Survey, George IV. Bridge. 1891, Pentland, Young J., 5 Bruntsfield Terrace. 1888. Porter, George, 7 Tanza Road, Hampstead, London, N.W. 1883. Pullar, Alfred, M.D., 78 Beulah Hill, Upper Norwood, London, S.E. 1879. Pullar, R. D., Ochil, Perth. 1889, Purvis, G. Carrington, B.Sc., M.D., 43 Barclay Place. 1885. Raeburn, Harold, 31 Clare Road, Halifax. 1881. “Ramsay, Major Wardlaw, Tillicoultry House, Tillicoultry. 1890. Rankine, David, M.A., Auchterderran, Lochgelly. 1881. Richardson, T., 5 North-West Circus Place. 1861. *Robertson T., c/o J. Nisbet & Co., 21 Berners Street, London, W. 1885. Robertson, W. W., Wardie Bank. 1894. Roebuck, W. Denison, F.L.S., Sunny Bank, Leeds. 1890. Rogerson, John J., M.A., LL.D., Merchiston Castle. 1880. Rowland, Professor, M.A., M.D., The University, Salem, Oregon, U.S.A. 1887, Russell, William, M.D., F.R.C.P.E., 46 Albany Street. 1890. Salvesen, Henry A., Blair Bank, Polmont. 1890. Saxton, Professor, M.R.C.V.S., Colonial College, Hollesley Bay, Suffolk. 1893. Scott, Matthew, C.E., Town Hall, Thornaby-on-Tees. 1889. Scott, Thomas, F.L.S., 14 Lorne Street, Leith Walk. 1894. Scott, William Paterson, C.A., 50 Lauder Road. 1884. Scott, W. Sawers, M.D. 1886. Service, Robert, Laurieknowe, Maxwelltown, Dumfries. 1886. Shand, Alexander, Physical Laboratory, The University, 1891. Shannon, Rev. John A., M.A., F.S.Se., U.P. Manse, Markinch. 1894. Simpson, D. R., Fernbank, Wick. 1882. Simpson, James, Anatomical Museum, The University. 1869. *Skirving, R. Scot-, 29 Drummond Place. 1877. Smith, J. A. J., F.R.C.S.E., Kimberley, South Africa. 1886. Somerville, Professor Wm., B.Sc., F.R.S.E., D.G., F.L.S., Durham College of Science, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 1880. Sprague, T. Bond, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S.E., 29 Buckingham Terrace. 1880. Stark, A. C., M.B., C.M., Eccleston, Newton Road, Torquay, Devon. 1882. Stewart, R., 8.S8.C., 7 E. Claremont Street. Struthers, Professor John, M.D., LL. D., 24 Buckingham Terrace. 1888. Stump, E. C., 16 Herbert Street, Moss Side, Manchester. 1882. Swinburne, J., Scottish Club, 39 Dover Street, London. 1879. Symington, Professor J., M.D., F.R.S.E., Queen’s College, Belfast. 1893. Tait, W. Reid, C.E., Mina Villa, Thurso. 1881. Tanner, T. S., 104b Mount Street, Berkeley Square, London, W. 1851. *Taylor, A., 11 Lutton Place. 1892. Taylor, Wm. A., M.A., F.R.S.E., Royal Scottish Geographical Society, Queen Street. 610 List of Fellows. Date of Election. 1894, Taylor, William, Lhanbryde. 1893. Terras, James A., B.Se., Royal Botanic Garden. 1892. Thomson, E. Laidlaw, 20 Pitt Street. 1887. Thomson, J. Arthur, M.A., F.R.S.E., 11 Ramsay Garden, Librarian. 1892. Thomson, James Stuart, 19 Kilmaurs Road, Assistant-Secretary. 1876. *Thomson, John. 1874. *Thomson, R., LL.B., 6 Shandwick Place. 1885. Tomlinson, Henry T., M.B., C.M., Coton Road, Nuneaton. 1859. Traquair, R. H., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., Museum of Science and Art. 1891. Tress, Wm. Maxwell, 7 Melville Crescent. 1858. *Turner, Professor Sir Wm., LL.D., F.R.S., 6 Eton Terrace. 1889. Tweedy, James, Solicitor, 14 Hartington Road, Stockton-on-Tees. 1893. Tyrie, Charles Campbell Baxter, M.B., C.M., Medical School, Leeds. 1889. Urmston, A. B., c/o C. H. Urmston, W.S., 12 Castle Terrace. 1882. Wallace, Professor R., The University. © 1887. Wallace, Samuel W., Director, Agricultural College, Ghizeh, Cairo, Egypt. ; 1893. Waters, Edward J. W., Surgeons’ Hall. 1887. Watson, G. W., L.D.S., 3 Walker Street. 1884. Watson, Wm., M.D., Lockarton, Slateford. 1884. Webster, A. D., M.D., 20 Newington Road. 1887. Webster, Hugh A., M.A., F.R.S.E., F.R.S.G.S., The University. 1884. White, J. Martin, of Balruddery, Dundee. 1888. White, Philip J., M.B., C.M., University College, Bangor. 1878. White, Thomas, 8.8.C., 114 George Street. 1890. Williams, John D., M.D., B.Se., Gwernllwyn House, Dowlais. 1890. Williams, John Robert, M.B., C.M., Glandwr Penmaenmawr. 1886. Williams, P. Caradce. Williams, Principal, F.R.S.E., New Veterinary College. 1885. Williams, W. Owen, M.R.C.V.S., New Veterinary College. 1885. Wilson, A., L.D.S., 2 N. Charlotte Street. 1885. Wilson, Alfred C., F.C.S., Chemical Laboratory, Borough Hall, Stockton-on-Tees. 1890. Wilson, Wm., M.A., Physical Laboratory, Merchant Venturers School, Bristol. 1886. Wood, George E. C., M.B., C.M., Baileyfield, Portobello. 1883. Woodhead, G. S., M.D., F.R.S.E., Beverley, Nightingale Lane, Balham, London, S.W. 1881. Young, F. W., F.C.S., F.R.S.E., Woodmuir, W. Newport, Fife. 1882. Young, J., 64 Hereford Road, Bayswater, London, S.W. Date of Election. 1875. 1858. 1870. 1871. 1852. 1874. 1874. 1885. 1871. 1885. 1867. 1874. 1857. 1865. 1857. 1857. 1883. 1857. 1857. 1857. 1886. 1888. 1893. 1869, 1857. 1888. List of Fellows. 611 CORRESPONDING. Andrew, Rev. J., Newbury, Fifeshire. Coughtrey, Millen, M.D., Prof. Anat. and Physiology, University of Otago, New Zealand. Dunean, Rev. J., Denholm. Fraser, Rev. Samuel, Melbourne. Grieve, A. F., Brisbane, Queensland. Howden, J. C., M.D., Montrose. Joass, Rev. J. M , LL.D., Golspie. Jolly, William, Inspector of Schools. Lindstrom, Professor Gustav, Stockholm. Macdonald, John, S.S.C., 19 York Place, Edinburgh. Mushet, David, Gloucester. Nathorst, Professor A. G., Surveyor-General, Geological Survey of Sweden, Stockholm. Robb, Rev. Alexander, Old Calabar. Stewart, Rev. Alexander, LL.D., Ballachulish, HONORARY. Chevrolat, Auguste, Paris. Colloredo-Mannsfeldt, Prince, Vienna. Dohrn, C. A., Stettin. Fairmaire, Léon, Paris. Geikie, Archibald, Director-General of the Geological Survey (Ord. Memb. 1878), Olim Preeses. Gerstaecker, A., Greifswald. Javet, Charles, Paris. Kraatz, G., Berlin. Lacaze-Duthiers, H. de, Paris. Lankester, Professur E. R., F.R.S., University College, London. Lapworth, Professor, F.R.S., Mason College, Birmingham. Liitken, Chr., University Museum, Copenhagen. Obert, M., St Petersburg. Vines, Sydney H., M.A., F.R.S., Christ’s College, Cambridge. Fellows wre requested to intimate change of Address to Mr J. STUART THOMSON, Assistant-Secretary, 19 KitmAurs Roan, EDINBURGH. INDEX, ——.——_ Achanarras Quarry, Fossils of, 283, 284, Achanarras Revisited, 279. Africa, Climatological Divisions of, 429, Africa, Climatology of, 416, 429. Africa, Diseases of, 415. African Islands, Diseases of, 457, 458. ; Ainhum, 463. Amphibia of West Ross-shire, 415. Anemometer and Wind Vane, 78. Anguis fragilis, 490, 497, 498, 499, Antarctic Seas, Animal Life observed during a Voyage to, 350. Antecubitals, 172. Anthracosia, 358. Aptenodytes Fosteri, 329, 330. Apus cancriformis, 362, 363. Apus glacialis, 363. Aquincubital, 174. Araucarioxylon Brandlingii, 236, Araucarioxylon Witham, 360, 361. Argulus foliaceus, 363. Artemia salina, 362. Arthrostigma gracile, 104, 109, 110, Tate : Arthrostigma gracile, On the Oceur- rence of, in Old Red Sandstone, 102, Asplenium trichomanes, 106. Atavism, 145, 146, 147. Attheyella cryptorum, 68, 76. Altheyella spinosa, 75. Aves of West Ross-shire, 390, 414. Baberton New Quarry, Strata of, Balena inysticetus, 354. Barometers, 77. Beddard, Frank E., 30. Bell, Alfred, 20, 22. Bennie, James, 20, 22, 26, 148, 359. Beri-Beri, 463, 464. Bilharzia hematuria, 464, 465. Bothrodendron, 104, 235. Bottle-Nose Whale, 353. Brahmaputra, Temperature of the, 305, 307, 308. Branchiura, 362. Brook, George, 274, 321. Bruce, W. S., 350. Bufo calamita, 491, 512. Bufo vulgaris, 491, 518, 514, Caithness Area, Distribution of Fossil Fishes in the, 284. Caithness Flagstones, 269, Calanvites, 234, 235, 236. Calciferous Sandstone Series, Flora of the, 223, 224. Calciferous Sandstone Series, Notes on the, 207. Calciferous Sandstone Series of Scot- land, 197. Cambrian Zone of West Ross-shire, 385, 386. Cainbridge, Rev. O. P., 589. Candona acuminata, 66. Candona ambiqua, 66. Candona candida, 64. Candona euplectella, 66. Candona fabeformis, 65. Candona hyalina, 66. Candona Kingsleti, 65. Candona lactea, 64. Candona pubescens, 65, Candona rostrata, 65. Canthocamptus minutus, tion of, 68. Canthocamptus palustris, 75, Carboniferous Formation, Distribu- tion of the Flora of the, 219, 220, Aol 222) CarboniferousLamellibranchs, Bathy- metrical Distribution of, 357, 358. Carboniferous Lamellibranchs, Notes on, 356. Carboniferous Limestone Series, 198, Distribu- Carboniferous Limestone Series of England and Scotland, 196, 197, 206, 218, 614 Carboniferous Limestone Series, Flora of the, 224. Carboniferous Limestone Series, Threefold Division of the, 206. Carboniferous Plants in Britain, Vertical Distribution of, 238, 257. Carboniferous Plants, Six new Species of British, 258. Carboniferous Rocks of Scotland, Generalised Index of, 196, 197. Carboniferous Rocks, On the Various Divisions of British, 183. Carboniferous Wood from Baberton New Quarry, Sections of, 359. Cardiocarpus, 263, 264, 265, 266. Cardiocarpus bicaudatus, 267. Cardiocarpus nervosus, Description of, 266, 267. Carpenter, George H., 527. Cellular Physiology, 128, 132. Cephalaspidee, 269. Cephalaspis Campbelltownensis, 113, 272. Cephalaspis Jexi, sp. nov., 114. Cephalaspis laticeps, Traq., 269, 272. j Cephalaspis magnifica, Description of, 269, 270, 273. Cerebral Convolutions in the Prim- ates, 1. Cetaceans, 353. Cheiracanthus costellatus, sp. nov., 112, 118. Chemnitzia clathrata, 23. Cladocera, 362. Cladocera from the Island of Mull, 328,°329. Cladocera not yet observed in the Edinburgh District, List of, 376, 377. Cladocera of the Edinburgh District, List of, 364. Clarke, Wm. Eagle, 29, 94, 101, 377. Clays of Bridlington, 20. Coal-Measures, Flora of the, 225, 232. Coal-Measures, The, 196. Coccosteide, 123. Coccosteus, 283. Coccosteus, Supposed Resemblance of Palcospondylus to, 87. Coleoptera of Moray, 355. Conifere, First Trace of True, 236. Copepoda from Mull, 328. Copepoda of the District around Edinburgh, 68. Cordaites, 236, 361. Crustacea of the District around Edinburgh, 45, 362. Oryptodrilus spatulifer, 31, 32. Index. Ctenodontide, 123. Cubital Coverts of the Euornithes, yale Cubital Majors, Remarkable Feature in the, 175. Cubitals, 172, 173. Cyclocypris globosa, 60. Cyclops wequoreus, 74. Cyclops afjinis, 73. Cyclops bicuspidatus, 73. Cyclops Ewarti, 74. Cyclops fimbriatus, 74. Cyclops phaleratus, 74. Cyclops serrulatus, 73. Cyclops signatus, 72. Cyclops strenuus, 72, 328. Cyclops Thomasi, 73. Cyclops vicinus, 72. Cyclops viridis, 73. Cyclostigma Markings, 103. Cyclostomata, Origin of, 88. Cypria exculpta, 59. Cypria levis, 60. Cypria ophthalmica, 59. Cypria serena, 60. Cypricardella of Hall, 356. Cypricardella parallela, 357. Cypricardella rhombea, 357. Cypridopsis aculeata, 63. Cypridopsis vidua, 63. Cypridopsis villosa, 63. Cyprina islandica, 20. Cypris fuscata, 60. Cypris incongruens, 61. Cypris incongruens, Distribution of, 47, 48, 50. Cypris obliqua, 61. Cypris prasina, 62. Cypris pubera, 61. Cypris reticulata, 61, 327, 328. Cypris virens, 61. Cyprois flava, 64. Cytheridea lacustris, 67. Cytheridea torosa, 67. Dadoxylon, 236, Dasyrhamphus Herculis, 333, 334. Dengue, Description and Treatment of, 466, 468. Devonian Fishes, Classification of, 121, 122. Devonian Fishes of Campbelltown and Scaumenac Bay, 111, 118. Diaptomus castor, 71. Diaptomus gracilis, 71, 322. Diaptomus serricornis, Distribution of, 69. Diaptomus Wierzejskii, 69. Dictina arenicola, 589. Dicynodonts, 356. Dipterus, 283. Index. 615 Diseases in Africa, Distribution of, 415, 488. Distribution of Plants, Determining Klements in, 289. Diurnal Range of River Temperature 304 Dotliodus problematicus, 112. Donald, C. W., 329. Egyptian chlorosis, 471, 472. Hlephantiasis Arabum, 474, 475. Klie, The Ancient Lake of, 148. Enchytrieidee, Some New Zealand, 41. Entomostraca, Fresh-water, from the Island of Mull, 321. Entomostraca, Reproduction of, 374, 375, 376. Entomostraca, Table of the Distribu- tion of, 327. Hquatorial Central Africa, Diseases of, 449, 454. Equisetum, Ancestry of, 234. Erpetocypris olivacea, 62. Erpetocypris reptans, 62. Erpetocypris strigata, 62. Lirpetocypris tumefacta, 62. Erythaca Tytleri, 30. Erythrosterna, 29. Essequibo River, High Plane of Temperature of the, 306. Eulimene acuminata, 23. Euornithes, Classification of the, by the Style of Imbrication in the Medians, 175, 176, 177, 178,179, 180, 181. ; Euphasia, 354. Eurytemora affinis, 72. Eurytemora clausii, 71. Eusthenopteron Foordi, 124. Eusthenopteron Foordi, Palatal Denti- tion of, 125. Evans, William, 490, 527. Fauna of West Ross-shire, 377, 387, 388, 389. Feathers, System of Numbering the, 174. Feeundation, Phenomena of, 137,138. Felis catus, 392. Felkin, R. W., 415. Fife Coal-Measures, Fossil Plants of, 203, 204. Filaria medinensis, 469, 470, 471. Fillyside, Raised Sea- Bottom of, 26. Flora of Moray, 355. Foraminifera from Fillyside, 27. Fossil Amphibians of the Edinburgh District, 494. Fossil Plants from the Lower Car- boniferous Rocks of Scotland, New Species of, 258. Fossils in correlating Strata, The Value of, 183, 184. Fridericia antarctica, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45. Gasteropoda from the Ancient Lake of Elie, 160, 161, 169. Geographical Distribution of Tropical Diseases in Africa, 415. Germination, Flowering, and Seeding of Water-Plants, 295. Glacial Fauna of King Edward, 20. Glaciation in West Ross-shire, 386, 387. Glyptolepis Qucbecensis, Description of, 123. Goodchild, J. G., 171, 276, 356. Gordon, Rev. George, Obituary Notice of, 355. Gordonia, 356. Griffith, Dr W., 307. Ground Porpoise, 353. Guppy, H. B., 286. Henlea ventriculosa, 31. Heredity and its Bearings on the Phenomena of Atavism, 125. Hinxman, Lionel, 377. Holoptychiidee, 123, 124. Horne, J., 355. Hoyle, William E., 274. Hyperodapedon Gordoni, 355. Llyocypris Gibba, 66. Individuality among Metazoa, 140. Intra-parietal Fissure, 15, 16. Island of Reil and its Opercula, 16, 17, 18, 19. Jenner, Charles, 276. John o’ Groats, Fossil Fish Fauna of, 284. Johnston, J. A., 359. Kidston, Robert, 102, 183, 258. King Edward Gravels, Fossils from, 21, 22. King Edward, The Glacial Fauna of, Lacerta vivipara, 490, 495, 496, 497. Lamellibranchs from the Ancient Lake of Elie, 159, 160. Lamellibranchs, Notes on Carboni- ferous, 356, 357. Land and Fresh-Water Crustacea of the District around Edinburgh, 45, 362. Largo Bay, A Deposit in, 22. Lepidodendra, 234, 235, 236. Lepidostrobus Bailyanus, 108. 616 Leprosy, 475. Leplodora hyalina, 374. Lessonia, 111. Lessonia bohemica, 110, 111. Limestone, Lamellibranchs in, 358, Limnicythere inopinata, 67. Limnicythere sancti-patrici, 67. Lophohelia prolifera, 21. Lower Carboniferous, Flora of the, 223, 224. Lower Coal-Measures, Flora of the, 225, 226. Lower Coal-Measures of England, 213. Lower Coal-Measures of Scotland, 204, 205. Lower Old Red Sandstone of Cal- lander, 102. Lower Old Red Sandstone of the West of Evgland, 269. Malaria, 446, 447, 448, 482, 487. Mammalia of West Ross-shire, 389, 391, 395. Mann, Gustav, 125. Marsipobrauchii, History of, 87. Megaptera versabilis, 354. Meteorological Observations taken at Edinburgh, 76, 336, 343, 349. Meteorology of 1892, Remarks on the, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82. Meteorology of 1892-93, Noteworthy Phenomena in the, 82, 342. Microscolex Nova Zelandie, 34, 35, 36. Microscolex, Kosa, 36. Middle Coal-Measures, Flora of the, 227, 228. Middle Coal-Measures of England, 212, 213. Middle Coal-Measures of Seotland, Notes on the, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205. Millstone Grit, 196. Millstone Grit, Flora of the, 225. Millstone Grit Series of England, 215. Millstone Grit Series of Scotland, Notes on the, 205, 206. Mississippi, Temperature of the, 290. Molge cristata, 491, 515, 516, 518, 520, Molge palmata, 491, 521. Molge vulgaris, 491, 518, 519, 520, Mollusea from Elie, 158. Mollusea, Use of, in Strata, 185, 184. Montacuta donacina, 23, Montacula truncata, 25, 25. Paleontological correlating Moray Firth, Shell-Mounds of the, 356. { Index. Mossman, R. C., 76, 336. Mountain Limestone of England, 216, Muscicapa albicilla, 30. Muscicapa parva, 30. Nile, Temperature of the Lower, 291. Nomenclature, Retrograde Movement in, 198. Notodromas monacha, 63. Nuclei and Nucleoli, Staining Re- actions of, 129, 130. Nucleus, Functions of the, 128. Odostomia interstinela, 28, 25. Old Red Sandstone, 355. Oligocheta, Some New or Little Known, 30, Orca, 3538. Ostracoda, Distribution of, 51, 52, 53. Ostracoda from Fillyside, 28. Ostracoda of the District around Edinburgh, 45, Otariide, 350. Oxfordian Clay, 20. Pacific Hunchback Whale, 353. Paleontology, Abuse of, 191. Paleontology, Lines of Investigation in the Study of, 183. Palwospondylus Ganni, 283. Paleospondylus Gunni, A further Description of, 87. Paleospondylus Gumnri, A still further Contribution to our Knowledge of, 312. Parana, Temperature of the, 292. Parciasaurus, 356. Parental Traits, Propagation of, 132. Parietal Lobe, 15. Pecten islandicus, 363. Penguins of Erebus and Terror Gulf, 329. Perea Norvegica, 96. Petromyzon, 88. Philyctenaspis Acadica, rae ob Phenicura, 29. Phyllopoda, 362, Physalis Australis, 353. Pinguicula alpina, 355. Plants from the Ancient Lake of Elie, List of, 155, 156. Plants in determining Horizons, Suitability of, 186, 187. Plectrophanes nivalis, 401. Pleurophorus, 357. Plumatopteris, Description and Re- marks on, 258. Plumatopteris elegans, Description of, 259. 115, 116, Index. Pontodrilus hesperidum, 37, 38, 39, 40, Posteubitals or Humerals, 172. Potamocypris fulva, 68. Pre-Cambrian Zone of West Ross- shire, 383, 384, 385. Primates, Cerebral Convolutions in the, 1. Protodus Jewi, 111. Psilophyton sp., 102. Psilophyton princeps, 103. Pterichthys Milleri, 284, 285. Pterichthys oblongus, 284. Pterichthys productus, 284. Pygoscelis Adelie, 331, 332, 333, 335. Pygoscelis Antarctica, 334. Pygoscelis taeniata, 334, 335, Pyrola uniflora, 355. Quincubital, 174. Radiation Thermometers, 77. Radstock Series, 209, 210, 211. Rainband, 78. Rain Gauges, 77. Rana temporaria, 491, 509, 510, 511, 512. Red Deer of West Ross-shire, 393, 394. Remiges, The, 172. Reptiles and Batrachians of the Edinburgh District, 490. Reptilia of West Ross-shire, 415. Rhacopteris flabellata, 261. Rhacopteris subcuneata, Description of, 261. Rhine, Temperature of the, 290, Khizodontidie, 124, 125. River Temperature. Part I.—Its Daily Changes and Method of Observation, 286. Robertson, David, 26. Rolando, Fissure of, 3, 4, 5, 13. Ross’s Seal, 350, 352. Rubecola Tytleri of Jameson, On the Identity of, 29, 30. Sahara and Soudan, Diseases of the, Sanuvaropsis, 264, Scaumenacia curta, Description of, 118; 119; 120. Scorpena dactyloptera, Description of, 94, 95, 96. Scott, Andrew, 148, 156 Scott, Thomas, 45, 321, 362. Scottish Old Red Sandstone Flora, Bibliography of, 102, Sea Elephant Seal, 350. Sea Leopard, Length of the, 351. 617 Sebastes bibroni, 97, 101. Sebastes dactyloplerus, 101. Sebastes imperialis, 100. Sebastes Norvegicus, 95, 97. Sebastoplus dactyloplerus, 101. Senegal, Observations on the Tem- perature of the, 290, 291. Sexual Reproduction, Main Factors in, 144. Shale, Lamellibranchs in, 358. Sigillavia Youngiana, Deseription of, 261, 262. Snake-Bites, 472, 473. South Africa, Diseases of, 454, 457. Sphenalia, 23. Sphenopteris Dunsii, Description of, 259, 260. Spiders collected in the Neighbour- hood of Edinburgh, 527. Stenorhynchus carcinophaga, 350, 352. Stenorhynchus leptonyx, 350, Stenorhynchus Rossii, 350. Stenorhynchus Weddellii, 350, 351. Sunshine, 78. Surface-heating of Rivers, 294. Symington, Professor Johnson, 1. Temperature of Pools in Central Africa, 295. Temperature of Rivers, 287, 310. Thames, Observations on the 'Tem- perature of the, 286, 291, 292, 298, 294, 300. Thurso Area, List of the Tishes in the, 285, Thurso River, Temperature of the, 304. Transition Series, Flora of the, 228, 229. Traquair, R. H., 87, 111, 118, 269, 279, 312. Triassic Rhyncosaurus, 355. Tropical Diseases in Africa, Geo- gvaphical Distribution of, 415, Tropidonotus natria, 501, 502, 503. Typhoid Fever, 479, 480, Fossil Upper Carboniferous, Flora of the, 225, 233, 237. Upper Coal-Measures, Flora of the, 229, 230, 281, 232. Upper Coal-Measures of England, 208, 209. Upper Coal-Measures of Scotland, Notes on the, 200, Upper Devonian of Dalhousie, Scau- menace Bay, Fossil Fish from, 118 Upper Devonian Rocks of Canada, 269, 272, 273. 618 Variability, 144, 145. Venus parallela, Phillipps, 356, 357. Vertebrate Fauna of West Ross-shire, Contribution to, 377. Vipera berus, 490, 504, 505, 508. Walchia imbricata, 236. Weser, Temperature.of the, 290. West Ross-shire, Aves of, 390, 391. West Ross-shire, Climate of, 381. West Ross-shire, Geology of, 382, 383, 387. West Ross-shire, Physical Features of, 378, 379, 380. West Ross-shire, Rainfall of, 381, 382, Index. West Ross-shire, Remarks on Fauna of, 388, 389. West Ross-shire, Summary of Mam- malia of, 390. West Ross-shire, Vertebrate Fauna Ok onde West Ross-shire, Woods of, 381. Yaws or Framboesia, 473, 474. Yellow Fever, 476, 478, 479. Yoredale Beds and the Mountain Limestone, Union of the, 198, 199. Yoredale Rocks of England, 196, 216. Yoredale Series of England, 215. M‘Farlane & Erskine, Printers, Edinburgh. PLATE I, Vol XT. Hoyal Physical Society, Edinburgh. RH Traquair adnat.del. J.D.Bowie Litho PALA OSPONDYLUS GUNNI (Traquair) ‘azig Teunqen Syoores( “VYaedlaolAlovd YN eaeoos SPT sayet] “Surmsag ye suepregiy ‘ep yeu pe ‘umosg yy ybinquypy honor qonshy 7 johoy Via equ UiIh Physical Soerety, Ldinburgh, fioyal 2 Robert Kidston ARTHROSTIGMA GRACILE, Dawson M:Farlane & Erskine, Lith’? Edin® 1 Piate IV. Vol. A kioyal Physical Society, Lidinburgh R. Kidston, del. MFarlane & Erskine, Lith’S Edin? SPHENOPTERIS DUNSI, Kidston, n. sp. = PLATE V. ftoyal Physical Socety, Edinburgh. R.Kidston, del. M‘Parlane & Erskine, Lith’? Edin? PLUMATOPTERIS. ELEGANS, Kidston, n sp. .RHACOPTERIS SUBCUNEATA, Kidston. n sp. 3-5, CARDIOCARPUS NERVOSA, Kidston. n. sp. 1 2 Prare VI. ftoyal Physical Society, Liinburgh | Rikidston, da. : MiFarlane &Erekine, Lith": Edin 1, RHACOPTERIS SUBCUNEATA, Kidston, n. sp. 2, SIGILLARIA YOUNGIANA, Kidston, n. sp. 3, CARDIOCARPUS BICAUDATUS, Kidston, n. sp. sUIPT HET OAH Yh Uprey Meus [DIS [DAOY. Sg Se ea ‘yep yeu pe aenbesy yy 53 Md? ‘(128 ‘d “a "Joa “00g -yoasp “buagq ‘wnor) yyMyy iq Aq “Ka g pue “W'd Z “WY Q Je OpeUL SMOI}RAIESGO MOLY UMBIp ‘uLessy Ul PAIpeg ye BayndeUIyeIg oy} Jo pus NY oy jo ounqgesodmoy, oy} jo [[eq pue osiy ATeq ey Jo seamng SEPT gNT “Pussy euypsegsw . a I FE a EEE eee Eisai ba lea a Zhen x g rr) is) S i=) ela | aa fee ey Be fe) 4 a=) hy a YbINGUIpT hyeno0g poomshyg qwohoy a SUN SO eral PLATE IK. Vol. XU. Keoyal Pe huysical Soctely, Edinburgh. a — R.H.Traquair, del. ; M‘Farlane & Erskine, Lith™? Edin™ PALEZOSPONDYLUS GUNNI, Traquair. 4 SUPT ast T OUTS MPV ey our | [yegurey surg 5 ol ire aanyesadwiay jo [ rH aguey Ajveq weap H ; 08 . of + aameaaduiay Jo HE Ayytqeise, Ajreq weal ool : a I EE E 908 ae 4 T 3 i or 08 L : Seaceeae aunyeraduray, ueayy 409 * c | | t 4 HH %OL a8 ae %03 %08 T o t t : uolNean( e[qtssodg HH %0p jo asequaddag auIysung yYysIIg 60S %09 F fe pum ok Ejay 3? le H Pulm (~ ; eas jo sAeq iL - sulgz dAa] BAC pue 2 eae JT B2G PU ce 4 aangsadg olajawoueg wea] [ane the ee ee eee = = = = = z = = ee ee eee et eR ee ee re oS Xe UIpDU aa Sunni ons eae biacuke nas Saa- Sass \Snattaes Sess Boece SP eS Barpud "12M 4, bel y a, ed 7001 qooshyg pohouy y suvig ae “HOUNBNIGT NOSNOWIs ¥ LLO9S 2 gs . spurl Burreacid 999 oo 6 ‘stveuopong emo4so, Agony : eve eo ° ‘TMdery SIserweydepy Gn ece oe SPORTY: Toe sseumsIg Imdseqs (/,Sr) °° * Agyprumpy jo aduey jenuuy rn ea) a - > tyeq-ueg yoh * ° * * SMprump sanvjey jenuuy AA Ah “eISOOQUIVILT 10 SMBX wmoS ot SO4DBY UF yyeyurey yenuuy e000 600s 8 “THIOM BOuIny) (4.01) : . : : + aZuey yenuuy uve CCC « ( “IOART MOTOR Ad! ‘ensue, 1,08 : 5 . aimjesodway yenuuy uvoyy NAA wy y ; a ~ NLOz €€€ €€ € onselg “"SNDIS 1V9IDO1TOYNO3LAWN Y}QEZI|F Wd. Util a eee “eLIogy dig 40 Oe ed HRK KE * ‘eIMYeMIey OTMepuy | NOILVNW1dX3 ANO109. 4d 000 60 © ‘alog TeyWeNO 10 flog mea | | 6olX vvv vv v “IQATT 049 JO sseoqy Teotdory, vvv #OVV v : ‘sTq1yedoR, @Ols HHH XR * : “elmyeqyqdo Ebab aes HHH XX ; ‘sTTTydAg 000 00 ° Yo pay e]N9®—TISTyVOMEyy eco ee ° : “£s01da'T a “elmouneug ‘siIqTqonorg ‘AsLmetg—sesvesiq Aroyermdsoy Py Cacia Oe sismmaa | | 000 [efo) ° “so[seoyy | “i : (fizixes hs 000 (oT) ° IOAVT JoTIVIg | Gayo) 111 11 I -xodyTeug | f 1G((4.02)4.89 <—e vw. vr 3 “BOOT LIeig ——= eS “Aroquesig : B; } oad phe eee “erao"p z vv “94 - a pasties ( = ih ah le 000 oo) 60O IOAOT Suisdeyasy A wriowior ‘I9Ae,z snydsy, gree , 7 ) = == = “TOAST prloydéy, xOVTI—Y ‘Nig 08 ; . ; (“si SoZ. Pied (aR “Aqistia UL 0} Furpsrosvov Ysea YUL ‘BIleTeyL M08 (4-51) 4.24 uvaiZNvZy) oe Sb (4-6)4.9/ es = = j 3] 91|849Kag { é 2 > 2 *J0 uoI}NgIJjsSIq ‘sesvesig { a = Saetnt s ° R= & 5 “STIOMWAS 30 NOWLYNVIdX3 ee x 706 N!O01 s) 4096 (%L)%S8'NUE 4409 (4-4) 4.08 ; (%O%) %29 (3.07) 4.52 (4-02) 4,09 13 0S@ » 1WOVM @eyny Woy © fos ate W7 Ni Wi J. D1 NOON 2v (4-5%)4.98 lo 4.z2_ a Vor — xx ls VuvYHVS way 000gid VE 11 X¥OO @e\, PEW VS x (xez)xgg°niy 08)4,02 i300! Ouleg os wi 469 | i sy Cy) \@o Vi WIMTOTV qa ai —_ a ee ee oF et ee + ti a a* — 3 rss tes Wea Big : ” ay t On ay \ Lee bye if fan Th i { PLE RIM EAR AY oe ORLA at nk ae ery CO ea om i Ar hI rf ‘ ~ > ‘ . ir fe ‘ rr bata f ae i . mk ; . ‘ 5 Ae . / . a eau 3 2044 106 2 Date Due